quarterly France and England within a Border Gobony Argent and Azure ANNE SOMERSET Countess of Northumberland third daughter of Henry Earl of Worcester L. 2. fol. 59. Lib. in Coll. Arm. was married to Thomas Percy Earl of Northumberland beheaded at York in the year of Our Lord 1572. by whom she had her onely son Thomas Percy who deceased young and 4 daughters Elizabeth Wife of Richard Woodrooff of Wolley in York shire Lucy espoused to Sir Edward Stanley of Winwick in the County Palatine of Lancaster Knight of the Bath at the Coronation of King James and Nephew to Henry Earl of Derby Jane married to the Lord Henry Seymour brother to Edward Earl of Hertford And Mary Percy youngest daughter Lady-Abbes of the English Nunnery at Bruxels An. 1621. 16. Mansel whose Arms are Argent a Cheveron between 3 Water bougets Sable Impaling Somerset JANE SOMERSET Lady Mansel Augustine Vincent R. C. p. 615. fourth and youngst daughter of Henry Earl of Worcester was the Wife of that worthy and valiant Knight Sir Edward Mansel of Margam in the County of Glamorgan I. 23. fol. 49. a. in Coll Arm. and had Issue Sir Thomas Mansel of the same place Knight and Baronet who deceased on Thursday the 20th of December 1631. I. fol. 111. 112. in Coll. Arm. leaving Issue by his first Wife Mary daughter of Lewis Lord Mordaunt Sir Lewes Mansel of Margam Knight and Baronet who espoused to his third Wife Elizabeth Mountagu daughter of Henry Earl of Manchester Lord Privy Seal and departing this life on Wednesday the fourth of April An. 1638. left Issue by her Sir Edward Mansel Baronet 16. WILLIAM SOMERSET Earl of Worcester Lord Herbert of Gower Chepstowe and Ragland and Knight of the Garter CHAP. XV. OF the sons of Henry Earl of Worcester This William Earl of Wercester as it appeareth on his Plate at Windsor did bear quarterly 1. Or a Fesse quarterly of France and England within a Border gobone Argent and Azure 2. Herbert 3. Woodvile 4. Somerset Elizabeth Browne his Wife This William was the eldest being at his said Fathers decease Inq. cap. apud Wotton under Edge in Com. Gloc. 21. Feb. an 4. Ed. 6. An. 1549. aged about 22 years at which time viz. 3. E. 6. he succeeded him in his Earldom of Worcester and Lordships of Ragland Chepstowe and Gower and afterwards in the Reign of Queen Elizabeth was Installed Knight of the Garter who in the sixteenth year of her Reign Vide the Catalogue of the Knights of the Garter sent him into Scotland with a Font of pure Gold for the christning of a daughter of King James the V. as also to stand in the Queens stead as one of the Sureties Somerset aforesaid impaling North viz. Azure a Lyon passant Or between three Flowers de Lis Argent and An. 19 Eliz. Annal Eliz per Camden He was one of the Peers which sate on the tryal of Mary Queen of Scots He took to Wife Christian Daughter of Edward Lord North of Cartelage in the County of Cambridge which Edward Praerogat Office Morison qu. 7. by his Testament dated the second day of March 1563. after several remainders intails his Lands upon his daughter Christian Countess of Worcester for term of life and then to her son Edward Lord Herbert c. This William Earl of Worcester departed this life at his house by St Johns near London Inq. cap. 11 Sept. a. 31 Eliz. on the 21 of February in the 31 of Queen Elizabeth An. 1588. and was buried at Ragland the last day of April next following where he ordained by his last Will to be Interred and there to lie alone Praerogat Office Leicester qu. 89. and to have erected over him a Tomb of Marble and chargeth his son Lord Edward Herbert to see it performed which was done accordingly and affixed to the North Wall of their Chappel in the Parish Church of Ragland but broken in pieces in the late Rebellion Anno 1667. April 20. nothing remaining thereof at present but the Canopy of Alablaster carved and gilt and part of the Figure of Earl William in Armour with the Collar of St George about his Neck and the Garter on his left Leg. Children of WILLIAM Earl of Worcester by CHRISTIAN NORTH his Wife 17. EDWARD SOMERSET Lord Herbert onely son of whom see more in the next Chapter 17. Windsor viz. Gules a Saltire Argent inter 12 Crosse-crosletts Or impaling Somerset as before ELIZABETH SOMERSET Tho Milles p. 1015. the elder daughter of William Earl of Worcester was married to William Windsor the seventh and youngest son of William Lord Windsor of Stanwell and Bradenham E. 16. fol. 53. a. in Coll. Arm. by Margaret daughter and heir of Williliam Sambourne of Southcotte his first Wife 17. Herbert viz. Parti Perpale Azure and Gules 3 Lyons rampant Argent a cressent and Label of three points Or for distinction Impaling Somerset as above LVCY SOMERSET the younger daughter Tho. Milles p. 1015. was the Wife of Henry Herbert son of Sir Thomas Herbert of Winestowe in the County of Monmouth by whom she had Issue a son named William Ex codice M. S. fol. 58. b. Penes D. Edw. Herbert Baronnem de Cherbury that died young without Issue and three daughters viz. Eleanor married to Giles Herbert of Hadnock near Monmouth Esq son of Charles Herbert of Colebrook Esq Lucy espoused to _____ Lewis of St Pere near Chepstowe Esq And _____ Wife of _____ Rawlins 17. EDWARD SOMERSET Earl of Worcester Lord Herbert of Ragland Chepstowe and Gower Lord Privy Seal Master of the Horse to Queen Elizabeth and King James Privy Councellor to Queen Elizabeth King James and King Charles and Knight of the Garter CHAP. XVI HE was the onely son of William Earl of Worcester He was the first of the Line of Somerset that left off the Fesse and took to his Arms the Coat of Beaufort viz. France and England quarterly a Border gobony Argent and Azure as appears in the Certificate taken after his death vide I. 8. fol. 16 in Coll. Armorum But on his plate at Windsor in his younger years you will find that he did bear the Fesse and Elizabeth North his Wife and after his death Vide his Plate at Windsor in the third Stall on the Soveraigns side the fourth Earl of Worcester Lord Herbert of Ragland Chepstowe and Gower Installed he was Knight of the Garter at Windsor upon the 26th day of June An. 1593. which Order he enjoyed above 35 years He had been also Master of the Horse to Queen Elizabeth and King James being the best Horseman and Tilter of those times and of the Privy Council to that Queen King James and King Charles he had the Office of Lord Privy Seal was one of the Lords Commissioners for exercising the office of Earl-Marshal of England I. 8. fol. 16. 17. in
Quarterings of this Reginald the Cardinal painted on the Wall over his Tomb at Canterbury are Marshalled in the same manner with those of his Brother Sir Geoffrey Pole but without a filial distinction 15. REGINALD POLE Cardinal fourth Son of Sir Richard Pole by the said Countess Goodwin in Prosulibus Angli◠was educated at Magdalen Colledge in Oxford where his great proficiency in Learning was first recompenced by his Kinsman King Henry VIII with the Deanery of Excester after which he travelled into Italy and spent seven years study at Padua Hence the King having abolished the Pope sent for him back into England but refusing to return he was proclaimed Traitor and his Deanery given to another Ibid. This loss was soon repaired by the Pope's making him a Cardinal 22 May 1536. An. 28 H. 8. and employing him in many Embassies both to the Emperor and French King with whom he ever dealt against King Henry and sollicited others from their obedience to him insomuch that many homebred Subjects disliking the cause of Papal Subversion wrought secretly to deprive King Henry and exalt the Cardinal to the Royal Dignity Next he was made Legate of Viterbium and with two others sent as the Pope's Vicegerent to the Council of Trent Thus he stood dignified when by the death of his Holiness Ibidema 〈◊〉 suprae a Faction arose in the Conclave of French and Imperialists which last prevailing Cardinal Pole is elected Pope Upon whose request for a more orderly proceeding he is again the same evening chosen to supply the vacant Chair notwithstanding the opposition of Cardinal Caraffa charging him with Incontinence and Heresie for arguing a Justifying Faith in the Council of Trent and frequenting the company of Antonio Flaminus a known Protestant But he seemingly disliking the second Election as a work of darkness desired a more regular proceeding on the morrow when tempting his good fortune too far he lost the Papacy twice in one day for the Cardinal de Monte was now chosen who to compliment Pole for his modesty obliged Caraffa to ask him forgiveness before they departed the Conclave Thus disappointed of the Papacy he retired to Verona into a Monastery of Benedictins where he was scarce setled before he heard of the death of King Edward VI. by a Message from Queen Mary remanding him for England to be her Director in Church Affairs having lately introduced the Mass and restored the Popes Supremacy This was no ungrateful news to the Cardinal who besides the esteem retained him by that Queen had ever a longing desire homeward not doubting if things succeeded well in England to dispence with his Cardinals Hat in exchange for a Crown which Charles the Emperor mistrusting contrives to detain him beyond Sea till the Match was concluded between Queen Mary and his Son Pat. 1 2. Phil. Mariae p. 5 Jour of Parl. but coming home at last as Legate from Pope Julius III. he was by the Queen made Archbishop of Canterbury 22 Maij An. 1555.1 2 Ph. M. the several Acts of Parliament made by King Henry VIII to the Cardinals prejudice repealed Godwin us supra and Lord Reginald Pole received as an Oracle insomuch that the Parliament humbly presented him with a Petition to be received again into the Bosom of the Church of Rome Ibid. But neither that Church the Queen nor the Cardinal lived in England long after but expired together in one day viz. 17 Nov. An. 1558. This great Prelate thus dead was interred in a little Chappel at the East end of the Cathedral Church of Canterbury near St Thomas Beckets Oratory where he hath a Tomb of Brick done over with Plaister affixed to the North Wall with his Arms and Quarterings depicted on the said Wall over it 15. VRSVLA POLE Vrsula Lady Stafford did bear in Pale Or a Cheveron Gules Stafford and party per pale Sable and Or a Saltire ingrayled counterchanged Pole Lady Stafford Ex Coll. R. Gl. S. only Daughter o Margaret Countess of Salisbury by Sir Richard Pole Kt. was married to Henry Lord Stafford son and heir of Edward Stafford the last Duke of Buckingham of that Family beheaded on Tower Hill An. 13 H. 8. vide page 232. whose large Revenues were his chiefest Crime descended by a direct Line of Barons Earls and Dukes from Robert Baron of Stafford a Noble Man of very great Possessions in the Reign of King Edward the Confessor to whom he was Steward of the Houshold This Henry was after his Fathers death restored to the Barony of Stafford by the said King Henry VIII and had Issue Edward Lord Stafford who by Mary his Wife daughter of Edward Stanley Earl of Derby Ex Libro M.S. Staffordorum Genealogiae was Father of Edward Lord Stafford that married Issabel daughter of Thomas Forester of Tong in the County of Salop Esq and had Issue Edward Stafford that died in the life-time of his Father who by Anne daughter of James Wilford of Newman-Hall in Com. Essex Esq Grandson to Sir James Wilford Knight a valiant and succesful Commander against the Scots who having taken Haddington by force defended by a very great Garison not long after dying of his wounds there received prevented the Honour of Viscount of that place designed him as a reward for that eminent service left Issue Henry Lord Stafford Ibid. after the death of his Grandfather who died without Issue and one only daughter Mary Stafford Heir to her Brother Henry Lord Stafford born at Newman-Hall aforesaid Ibid. ut supra espoused to Sir William Howard Knight of the Bath second son of Thomas Earl of Arundel and Surrey and Earl Marshal of England who with the said Mary his Wife were created Baron and Baroness Stafford Septemb. 12. An. 16 King Charles I. in the year 1640. and he advanced to the Dignity of Viscount Stafford the 11th of November next following They have Issue Henry Stafford eldest Son and Heir apparent John and Francis Charles and Edward who died young Issabella Stafford the Relict of John Pawlet Marquis of Winchester and Premier Marquis of England Alethea Stafford Vrsula Mary and Anastasia now living An. 1676. and Helena who deceased young 14. ARTHUR PLANTAGENET Viscount Lisle Lieutenant of Calais and Knight of the Garter CHAP. X. He did bear Quarterly of 4 peeces the first France and England quarterly the second and third Burgh and the fourth Mortimer over all a Baston sinister Azure and over that an Inescocheon quarterly of six peeces three in chief and three in base The first Barry of six peeces Argent and Azure 3 Torteaux in chief Grey Viscount Lisle 2 Barry of 10 Argent and Azure an Orle of Martlets Gules Valence 3dly Gules seven Mascles three three and one Or Quincy 4 Gules a Lyon rampant and Border ingrayled Or. Talbot 5ly Gules a Fesse inter six Crosse-Crossers Or Beauchamp and 6ly Gules a Lyon passant guardant Argent
which were Earls of that County successively and deceased without issue 4. MAVD Countess of Melent Second Daughter of Reginald Earl of Cornwal was married to Robert Earl of Melent 4. VRSVLA M. S. in Officio Armarum Sign E. 2.118 119. Baroness of Castlecomb The Arms belonging to the Dunstanviles Barons of Castlecomb were Argent A Fret Gules on a Canton of the Second a Lion Passant Or. But I find that January de Dunstanvile descended from a Second Brother gave for his distinction a Border Ingrayled Sable Which Coat was quartered by the late Earl of Southampton Lord Treasurer of England Lib. in Officio Armorum Annot L. 10 fol. 62 63. Third Daughter was the Wife of Walter Dunstanvile Baron of Castlecomb by whom she had issue Walter Dunstanvile Baron of Castlecomb Father of Walter and John Walter had issue Petronilla his Daughter and Heir married to Sir Robert Montford Knight and by him had issue William Montford who by Fine sold his Lands to Bartholomew Badelsmere An. 3 Edw. 2. John de Dunstanvile Second Son of Walter was Father of Nicholas Father of Robert Father of another Nicholas who had issue Henry Father of January whose sole Daughter and Heir Barbara was the Wife of John Wriothesley alias Garter King of Arms and they had issue William Wriothesley York Herald Father of Thomas Wriothesley Earl of Southampton and Lord Chancellor of England Ancestor of Thomas Fourth and last Earl of Southampton and also Treasurer of England Who deceased on the Sixteenth day of May 1667. without Issue-male 4. SARAH Vicountess of Lemoges the Fourth and youngest Daughter was given in marriage to the Viscount of Lemoges Natural Children of REYNOLD Earl of CORNWAL Vincents Discovery of Errors p. 130. HENRY FITZ-CONTE filius Comitis the first mentioned Natural Son of Reginald begotten by the most famous of his Concubines Beatrix de Vannes afterwards married to William Lord Breewer of Torbay to whom King Henry the Third in the Moneth of February and first year of His Reign An. 1216. gave the Earldom of Cornwal But he enjoyed this new honor not long not full four years For as he had it bestowed upon him in the First year of His Reign Pat. An. 4 Hen. 3. p. 1. m. 6. so in the fourth in regard this Henry retired Himself from the Court without the Kings leave or knowledge He sent him his discharge whereupon Henry as it should seem afterwards stood in Contestation with the King for the said Earldom but by the Mediation of the Bishops of Norwich Winchester and Exeter Pat. An. 4 Hen. 3. p. 2. m. 3. in dorso of Hubert de Burgo Chief Justice of England and others it was concluded That Henry Fitz-Conte should restore to the King the said Earldom of Cornwal with all Homages Services and Appurtenances as John King of England enjoyed the same before the War betwixt Him and the Barons Penes Williel Dugdale Arm. Norroy Reg. Arm. Lib. AAI. p. 117. with a Salvo to the Right and Claim of the said Henry when the King should come to age But the death of this Henry put an end to this dispute about two years after viz. An. 6 Hen. 3. in the year of our Lord 1221. 4. JOHN Pat. An. 6. Johannis Regin the Earls Son Johannes filius Comitis was another Base Son of Earl Reginald He was Parson of Benburg and Christned as it seemeth by King John for he calls him Filiolum his Godson 4. NICHOLAS Chart Antiq. B. num 2. another Natural Son of Reynald Earl of Cornwal was a witness to his Fathers Grant of the Manor of Penhel and other Lands in Widemue in the County of Cornwal to William Botterel Son of Alice Corbet his Grand-mothers Sister BOOK II. Plantagenets Undivided CONTAINING A Genealogical History OF THE KINGS OF ENGLAND c. From HENRY II. to EDWARD I. From the Year 1154. to the Year 1272. ✚ HENRICVS DVX NORMANORVM ET COMES ANDEOGAVORVM HEN. D. NORM ✚ HENRICVS DVX NORMANORVM ET COMES ANDEGAVORVM ✚ HENRICVS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLORVM HEN. II. ✚ HENRICVS NORMANNOR ET AQITANNO R ET COMES ANDEGAVOR Generosissimo Viro. Domino IOHANNI BABER Equiti Aurato Sigillorum hanc Tabulam H.D. FS HENRICVS REX ANGLORVÌ„ DVX NORÌ„ANNOR ET COMES SAVDEGAVOR VIGILANDO ET AGENDO ✚ RICARDVS DEI GRACI REX ANGLORVM RICH. I. ✚ RICARDVS DVX NORMANNORVMM ET AQVITANORVM ET COMES ANDEGAVORVM ✚ RICARDVS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLORVM RICH. I. ✚ RICHARDVS DVX NORMANORVM ET AQVITANORVM ET COMES ANDEGAVORVM Generosissimo Praclaroque viro Dn o IOHANNI WALPOOL Equiti Aurato nec non Serenissing Dn. o Regi CAROLO 11 do Sti patorum Nobisiumo Vexillario Sigillorum hanc Tabulam H.D. F S. ✚ SIGILVM IOHANNIS FILII REGIS ANGLIE DOMINI HIBÌ„NIE ✚ SECRETVM IOHANNIS ✚ IOHANNES DEI GRATIA REX ANGLIE DOMINVS HIBERNIE K. IOHN ✚ IOHS DVX NORMANNIE ET AQITANNIE COMES ANDEGAVIE Generosissimo Viro Dn o THOMAEBOND Baroneted nec non Sereniss Dnae Regmâ—e Angliae c. Dotariae Hospity Contrarotulatori Sigillorion hanc TabidaÌ„ HD FS HENRICVS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLIE DOMINVS HIBERNIE HEN. III. HENRICVS DVX NORMANNIE ET AQVITANNIE COMES ANDEGAVIE ✚ HENRICUS DEI GRACIA REX ANGLIE DOMINVS HYBERNIE DUX AQVITANNIE HEN. III. ✚ HENRICUS DEI GRACIA REX ANGLIE DOMINVS HYBERNIE DVX AQVITANNIE SIGILLVM ELE COMITISSE SARESBERIE ✚ ALIANORA DEI GRACIA REGINA ANGLIE ET DOMINA HYBERNIE ALIANORA DEI GRACIA REGINA ANGLIE Generosissimo Viro Dn o STEPHANO FOX Equiti Aurato ad Sereniss Dom Regem CAROLUM II Computi Clerico Sigillorum hanc Tubulam HD FS ✚ SECRETVÌ„ ELE COMITISSE SARESBERIE ✚ ALIANORA DVCISSA NORMANIE ET AQVITANIE COMITISSA ANDEGAVIE ALIANORA DEI GRACIA DOMINA HIBERNIE ET DVCISSA AQVITANNIE SIGILLVM WILLELMI LVNGESPE S ELE LVNGESPEYE COMITISSE WARWIC S ELE LVNGESPEYE COMITISSE WARWIC â—IGILVM RICARDI DE VAREN ✚ SECRETVM WILLELMI LVNGESPE A GENEALOGICAL TABLE Of the Second BOOK 4. HENRY II. of the Name King of England Duke of Normandy and Aquitaine and Earl of Anjou surnamed Fitz-Empress p. 59. ELIANOR of Aquitaine p. 60. 5. WILLIAM Duke of Normandy Ob. S. P. p. 65. HENRY crowned King Ob. S. P. p. 66. RICHARD I. King of England Duke of Normandy and Aquitain and Earl of Anjou p. 73. BERENGARIA of Navarre p. 76. GEOFFREY Duke of Britain p. 67. CONSTANCE of Brittain p. ibid. 6. ARTHUR Duke of Britain p. 68. ELIANOR of Britain p. 69. JOHN King of England Lord of Ireland Duke of Normandy and Aquitain and Earl of Anjou p. 81. ISABEL of Engolesme fol. 83. a. HENRY III. King of England Lord of Ireland and Duke of Aquitain fol. 87. b. ELIANOR of Provence fol. 87. 7. EDWARD I. King of England c. vide Book III. Chap. I. EDMOND Earl of Lancaster p. 103. BLANCH Queen of Navarre p. 105. 8. THOMAS Earl of Lancaster p. 107. ALICE LACIE HENRY Earl of Lancaster p. 109. MAUD CHAWORTH 9. HENRY Duke of Lancaster p. 112. ISSABEL
gerat Arma de Azureo cum tribus Coronis aureis una circumferentia vel Bordura de Argento 1 pars Pat. an 9. R. 2. m. 1. With this augmentation being Azure 3 Coronets or a border Argent Marquess Robert did quarter his Paternal Coa◠viz Quarterly Gules and Or in the first quarter a Mullet Argent PHILIP de Coucy was given in Marriage to Robert de Vere Duke of Ireland Marquess of Dublin Pat. 〈◊〉 9 R. 2. p. 1. ◠1. a Title before his time unknown in England and Earl of Oxford who in the height of his fortunes forsook this Noble Lady and Married one Lancerona a Joyners daughter as is reported who came with King Richard the Seconds Wife out of Bohemia notwithstanding which affront to His Kinswoman King Richard endeavoured to justifie him like another Gaveston in all his pride and greatness which drew upon him the hatred of the Nobility so that by their procurement he was Banished the Realm for abusing the Kings Eare to the hurt of the State and dyed at Lovaine in great vexation of Mind and extreame penury An. 1392. His Corps was brought into England and honorably Interred at Earles-Colne in Essex by King Richard II. leaving his Uncle Aubrey de Vere his heir 10. Quarterly Gules a Castle or and Argend a Lyon Rampant purpure impaleing quarterly France semee and England These Armes are enamelled in an Escocheon on the South-side K. Edward the III Tomb in Westminster Abbey and stand under the Figure of this Joane JOANE Entituled Queen of Spain second daughter of King Edward III. was born in the Tower of London An. 1335. and ninth Year of her Fathers Reign Being 14 years of Age she was desired in Marriage by Solemn Embassy from Alphonso King of Castile and Leon Tho. Walsingham p. 148. n. 60. Son of King Ferdinand IV. was Espoused by Proxie Intituled Queen of Spain and conveyed into that Country where She presently deceased of the Plague that then raged so as the King coming to meet Her to solemnize the espousals with extreame grief accompanied Her to Church only at Her Funeral in the 22 Year of Her Fathers Reign An. 1348. 10. BLANCHE DE LA TOVR Tho. Walsingham p. 148. n. 60. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 514. n. 49. Third daughter of King Edward III. and Queen Philip so called from the place of her Birth the Tower of London dyed an Infant and was Interred in the Abbey of Westminster in the year of our Lord 1340. Her Figure of Alablaster lies by the side of that of her Brother William of Windsor on their Tomb in St. Edmonds Chappel in the said Abbey 10. This Mary Duchess of Britaine did bear Pale Ermine being Britain and quarterly France Semee and England which are on the South side of her Fathers Tomb in Westminster Abby MARY Duchess of Britain fourth Daughter of King Edward the III. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 516. n. 9. was the Wife of John Montfort Surnamed the Valiant Duke of Britaine who slew the Earl of Blois and by him had Issue John Duke of Britaine called the Sage Father of Peter and Francis both Dukes of Britain who dyed without issue Richard Count of Estampes and Arthur III. of the Name also Duke of Britaine 10. The Armes of this Margaret Impaled with her Husband 's John Hastings Earl of Pembroke are enamelled on a Shield upon the North-side of K. Edward III. His Tomb in the Abbe of Westminster MARGARET Countess of Pembroke Thomas Walsingh p. 167. n. 24.24 Ypodigma Neustriae p. 517. n. 54. Claus 24 E. 3. p. 1. m. 13. youngest daughter of King Edward III. and Queen Philip born at Windsor upon the Third of the Calends of August viz. the 30th day of July in the Year 1346. was the first Wife of John Hastings Earl of Pembroke He being sent by King Edward III. to raise the Siege of Rochel fell into the hands of the Spainards at Sea and remained a Prisoner in Spain two years after which he was sold to a Noble Man of France with whom having agreed for his Ransome was at his departure Poisoned at a Banquet An. 1375. without issue by this Wife being the first Subject which followed the example of King Edward III. John Hastings Earl of Pembroke the first Subject in England that quartered Armes in Quartering of Armes as you may observe in his Escocheon yet remaining on the North side King Edward the Thirds Tombe in Westminster-Abbey upon which He beareth Quarterly or a Manch Gules by the Name of Hastings and Barry of 12 pieces Argent and Azure an Orle of 8 Martlets Gules being Valence Impaleing France Semie and England Quarterly 10. EDWARD PRINCE of AQVITAINE and WALES DUKE of CORNWALL and EARL of CHESTER Surnamed of WOODSTOCK CHAP. IV. Quarterly Azure semee of Flowers de Lize or and Gules three Lyons passant guardant or over all a Label of three points argent are the Armes of this Edward Prince of Wales as you may observe in his Seals page 125. and on his Tombe at Canterbury page 188. also upon the Monument of K. Edward III. His Father at Westminster page 173. and many other places THis Magnanimous and Great Prince Edward Ypodig Neustriae p. 510. n. 50 Ex Chron. Tho. de la Mars Tho. Walsingham p. 130. n. 47. born at Woodstock in the County of Oxford upon Fryday the 15th of June at 10 of the Clock in the morning An. 1330. Walsingham saith in the year 1329. was the Eldest Son of King Edward III. and Queen Philip The Newes of his Birth was so welcome to his Father Pat. An. 5 Ed. 3. p. 1. m. 33. 4 Feb. that He gave the Messenger thereof a noble reward and Pentions to others to be concerned in his Education He had not passed the 3 year of his Age Charta 7 Edw. 3. m. 4. when K. Edward by his Charter dated 18 of May in the seventh year of His Reign granted him by the Title of Edward His most dear and eldest Son the County of Chester the Castles of Chester Beston Rothelan and Flint with many other Lands and Places in England and Wales from whenceforward he had the Title of Earl of Chester added to his Stile Pat. 7 Ed. 3. p. 1. m. 13. and in the same year other Provisions made to him for Maintenance thereof In the Parliament held at Westminster Chart. An. 11 Ed. 3. n. 55. Claus An. 11 Ed. 3. 〈◊〉 1. m. 19. An. 11 Ed. 3. he was created Duke of Cornwall by a Charter bearing date the 17 of March in the same year and invested by the Sword only this being the first Precedent for the Creation of the Title of a Duke with us in England setling on him diverse Manours and Franchises for the better support of the State and Honour of that Dignity And from this Prince Edward the Dukedome of Cornwall hath ever slept in the Crown for the Eldest Son and Heir
Coll. Arm. and a great favourer of learning and good literature After all which he deceased full of Honour and years about the 79th year of his age at Worcester House in the Strand and Parish of St Clement Danes London on Monday being the third day of March An. 1627. His Corps being conveyed to Ragland was on Sunday the 30th of the same Month An. 1628. deposited under a sumptuous Tomb erected in his life-time affixed to the South-Wall of his own Chappel adjoining to the Chancel of the Parish Church of Ragland aforesaid upon which were placed the Portraitures of this Earl Edward in the Habit of the Order and his Countess with thirteen of their Children But the same Hammer of Rebellion which defaced Earl William's Tomb broke in pieces the Sepulcher also of this Edward Earl of Worcester when the Parliament Soldiers being seiz'd of the Church were as revengeful in destroying the Monuments of the dead Father and Grandfather as the living son Henry the first Marquis of Worcester was loyal and resolved in defending against them his Castle of Ragland The Arms of Hastings this Earls Wife were Argent a Maunch Sable which I find impaled in the front of the said Certificate with these of Somerset He married Elizabeth Hastings daughter of Francis Earl of Huntington by Katherine his Wife I. 8. f. 5. a. in Col. Arm. Ibidem fol. 16. daughter and coheir of Henry Pole Lord Montague which Elizabeth departed this life at Worcester House aforefaid upon the 24th day of August 1621. and was immediately conveyed from thence to Ragland and there Interred in the same Vault where her Husband Earl Edward was afterwards buried Children of EDWARD Earl of Worcester by ELIZABETH HASTINGS his Wife 18. WILLIAM SOMERSET Ibidem f. 5. a. Lord Herbert eldest son died unmarried in the life-time of his Father 18. HENRY SOMERSET second son Lord Herbert after the death of his brother succeeded his Father in his hereditary Honours and was created Marquis of Worcester 18. Somerset impaling Barry viz. Barry of 10 peeces Argent and Gules THOMAS SOMERSET Ibidem f. 16. b. Viscount Somerset of Cassel third son was made Knight of the Bath at the creation of Charles Duke of York since our late most gratious King Charles I. the fifth day of January M. 7. Knights of the Bath An. 1604. He was Master of the Horse to Queen Anne and Viscount Somerset of Cassel in Ireland and married Eleanor Barry Countess of Ormond the Relict of Thomas Butler Earl of Ormond and daughter of David Lord Barry Viscount Boutevan of Ireland by Helena Roche daughter of David Roche Viscount de Rupe and Fermoye in the same Kingdom and by her had Issue Elizabeth Somerset his daughter and heir who was never married and left her Estate to Lord Henry the present Marquis of Worcester This Thomas Viscount Somerset together with Eleanor Countess of Ormond his Wife and Elizabeth their daughter lie buried in the Parish Church of Ragland 18. CHARLES SOMERSET I. 8. fol. 16. b. fourth son died an Infant 18. FRANCIS SOMERSET Ibidem fifth son deceased very young 18. Somerset viz. Or a Fesse of France and England quarterly within a Border Gobone Argent and Azure a Mullet sable for distinction Impaling Powel of Lhanpylt Sir CHARLES SOMERSET I. 8. fol. 16. b. in Coll. Arm. the younger sixth son of Edward Earl of Worcester was made Knight of the Bath at the Creation of Henry Prince of Wales eldest son and heir apparent to King James M. 7. Knights of the Bath in the year of our Salvation 1610. He took to Wife Elizabeth the daughter and heir of Sir William Powel of Lhanpylt in the County of Monmouth Kt. and by her had Issue three daughters Elizabeth the eldest daughter was married to Francis Anderton of Lostock in Lancashire Esq and hath Issue Charles Visit Lanc. per W. D. Esq N. fol. 91. b. Henry and Christopher Mary second daughter unmarried and Frances the third daughter is the Wife of Sir Henry Browne of Kiddington in the County of Oxford Baronet This Sir Charles Somerset deceased at Troy near Monmouth upon the _____ day of December An. 1665. and was buried at Ragland 18. CHRISTOPHER SOMERSET the seventh son of Edward Earl of Worcester died about the age of five years I. 8. fol. 16. b. in Coll. Arm. 18. Somerset as before with a Martlet Sable impaling Whitmore being vert fretty of 8 peeces Or. Sir EDWARD SOMERSET I. 8. fol. 16. b. in Coll. Arm. eighth son of Edward Earl of Worcester was created Knight of the Bath at the same time with his brother Sir Charles M. 7. Knights of the Bath He took to Wife Bridget the daughter and heir of William Whitmore of Leighton in the County of Chester Esq by Margaret his Wife C. 6. fol. 39. b. in Coll. Arm. daughter and heir of Sir Hugh Beeston of Beeston in the same County Kt. and died issueless 18. Guldeford viz. Or a Saltire inter four Martletts Sable on a Canton Argent an Apple of Granada Proper ELIZABETH SOMERSET Lady Guilford I. 8. f. 16. b. in Coll. Arm. the eldest daughter of Edward Earl of Worcester was married to Sir Henry Guilford of Hemsted in the County of Kent and left Issue Edward Robert and John and a daughter married to Baynham Vaughan of Ruardene in the County of Glocester Esq Edward Guilford the eldest Son married the sister of Sir Francis Petre of Essex Kt. and had Issue a son and three daughters Robert Guilford second son married _____ daughter of John Gifford Doctor in Physick and died without Issue John Guilford third son now living 1676. 18. Petre viz. Gules a Bend Or. between 2 Escolleps Argent impaling Somerset which is quarterly France and England a Border Gobony Argent and Azure vide I. 8. fol. 54. b. in Coll. Arm. KATHERINE SOMERSET Lady Petre Ibidem f. 54. b. second daughter was espoused to William Lord Petre of Writtel in the County of Essex who departed this life upon the 5th day of May 1637. He was the son of Sir John Petre created Lord Petre of Writtel in the first year of King James I. 8 fol. 10. b. in Coll. Arm. This Lady Katherine deceased upon the last day of October 1625. leaving Issue by her said Lord Robert Lord Petre of Writtel who died on the 11th day of June An. 1638. having had Issue by Mary his Wife daughter of Anthony Browne Viscount Mountague Ibidem fol. 82. a. William Lord Petre of Writtle now living 1675. who hath married Elizabeth Savage the eldest daughter of John Earl Rivers 18. Winter viz. Sable a Fesse Ermine and a Cressent Argent impaling Somerset who did bear quarterly 1 Or a Fesse quarterly of France and England within a Border Gobony Argent and Azure 2. Per pale Azure and Gules 3 lyons rampant Argent Herbert 3. Argent a Fesse
447. Epitaph ibid. Anbrey de Vere 47. Aveline de Fortibus Countess of Lancaster 105. Her Tomb 104. B. BAldwin of Bologne 42. Beatrice of England Duchess of Britaine 93. a. Beatrice Queen of the Romans 97. Berengaria of Navarre Queen of England 97. Blanch da la Tour 179. Blanch of Lancaster Lady Wake 110. Her Seal 102. Blanch of Lancaster Duchess of Lancaster 113 244. Blanch of Lancaster Duchess of Bavaria 269. Blanch Queen of Navarre and Countess of Lancaster 105. Blanch Somerset Lady Arundel 341. Bourchard de Montmorency 33. Bridget Plantagenet Lady Carden 421. Bridget Whitmore Lady Somerset 340. Bridget of York Nun of Dertford 396. C. CEcelie of England Abbess of Cane 9. Cecilie Nevil Duchess of York 369. Her Arms 370. Her Seal 352. Cecilie of York Viscountess Wells 395. Charles I. King of Great Britain 538. His Effigies 519. Seals 515 516. Epitaph 561. Charles II. King of Great Britain Book 7. Chap. 3. His Effigies 519. Seals 517. Charles Duke of Burgundy 380. Charles Lodowick Prince Elector 532 Charles Gerrard Kt. 334. Charles Stuart Duke of Cambridge 564 Charles Stuart Duke of Kendal 566. Charles Somerset Earl of Worcester 327 325. His Seal 240. Tomb 329. Charles Somerset Kt. 330 334. Charles Somerset Knight of the Bath 339. Charles Somerset Lord Herbert 348. Charlote of Hessen Countess Palatine c. 532. Christopher Duke of Albemarle 423. Christian North Countess of Worcester 336. Conan le Grosse Earl of Britain 39. Constance of Castile Duchess of Lancaster 244. Constance Countess of Britaine 67. Constance of England Duchess of Britaine 9. Constance Bastard of England Viscountess Beaumont 33. Constance of France Countess of Bologne 42. Constance Holand Countess Marshall 211. Constance of York Countess of Glocester 360. D. DAvid II. King of Scots 155. Dorothy Nevil Countess of Exceter 335. E. EDgar Stuart Duke of Cambridge 566. Edmond of Almaine Earl of Cornwal 99 101. His Seals 94. Edmond Beaufort Duke of Somerset 326. Edmond de la Pole Earl of Suffolk 379. Edmond Earl of Lancaster 103. f. 92. b. His Seals 102. Tomb 106. Edmond of Langley Duke of York 357. His Tomb 359. Edmond Longespee 118. Edmond Mortimer Kt. 222. Edmond Mortimer Earl of March 222 225. Edmond Mortimer Earl of March 366. His Seal 353. Edmond Plantagenet Earl of Kent 213 214. Edmond Earl of Stafford 232. Edmond Tudor 447. Edmond Tudor Earl of Richmond 283 319. His Epitaph 284. Edmond of Woodstock Earl of Kent 213 144. Edmond of York Earl of Rutland 375. Edward of Engolsme 189 218. Edward Prince of Aquitaine and Wales 181 177 215 His Seals 125. Tomb 188. Epitaph 187 189. Edward Courtney Earl of Devon 399. Edward I. King of England c. 127. fol. 92. b. Seals 120. Effigies 127. His Monument 136. Epitaph 137. Edward II. King of England c. 145. 138. His Seal being Prince of Wales 122. His Seal being King of England 121. His Effigies 127. Monument 152. Edward III. King of England and France 157 153. His Seals being Duke of Aquitaine 123. His Seals being King of England 122 123. His Seals And France 124. His Effigies 127. His Tomb 176. Epitaph 175. Edward IV. King of England c. 381. The Seal of his Earldom of March 354. His Seal 353. His Effigies 381. His Monument inter 390 391. Edward V. King of England 400. His Effigies 381. His Cenotaph 403. Edward VI. King of England c. 467. His Seal 428. His Effigies 433. The Altar under which he lies Interred 471. His Epitaph 472. Edward of Lancaster Prince of Wales 299. His Seal 240. Edward Plantagenet Son of Thomas of Brotherton 206. Edward Plantagenet Duke of York 362. His Seal 352. Edward Plantagenet Earl of Warwick 414. Edward Count Palatine of the Rhine 534. Edward Somerset Knight of the Bath 340. Edward Somerset Earl of Worcester 338. Edward Somerset Marquis of Worcester 344. Edward Winter Knight 340. Edward of York Prince of Wales 410. Ela Longespee Lady Audley 118. Ela Countess of Salisbury 114. Her Seal 57 Ela Longespee Countess of Warwick 116. Her Seal 57. Ela Longespee the younger 117. Eleanor of Aquitaine Queen of England 60. Eleanor Barry Countess of Ormond 339. Eleanor Beauchamp Duchess of Somerset 322. Her Effigies ibid. Eleanor Beaufort Countess of Ormond and Wiltshire 323. Eleanor Bohun Duchess of Gloucester 227. Her Monument 228. Epitaph 229. Eleanor of Castile Queen of England 129. Her Seal 120. Monument 131. Epitaphs 130. Eleanor de Clare Lady le Despenser 140. Eleanor Cobham Duchess of Gloucester 308. Eleanor the Damsel of Britain 69. Eleanor of England Countess of Barr 139. Eleanor of England Queen of Castile 70. Eleanor of England Countess of Pembroke and Leicester fol. 86. a. Eleanor of England Duchess of Geldres 155. Eleanor Holand Countess of March 224. Eleanor of Lancaster Lady Beaumont 111. Eleanor of Provence Queen of England fol. 89. a. Seals 57. Eleanor Somerset Lady Vaughan 334. Eleanor Sutton Countess of Worcester 328. Elizabeth Fitz-Alan Duchess of Norfolk 211. Elizabeth Bastard of England Queen of Scots 33. Elizabeth Beaufort Lady Lewis 324. Elizabeth Browne Countess of Worcester 332. Her Tomb 333. Elizabeth de Burgh Duchess of Clarence 219. Elizabeth Cavendish Duchess of Albemarle 423. Elizabeth de Clare Lady Burgh 141. Elizabeth Dormer Lady Herbert 349. Elizabeth of England Countess of Holand and Hereford 143. Her Seal 121. Elizabeth Grey Viscountess Lisle 421. Elizabeth Hastings Countess of Worcester 338. Elizabeth Herbert Countess of Worcester 327. Her Monument 329. Elizabeth of Juliers Countess of Kent 214. Elizabeth of Lancaster Duchess of Exceter 251. Her Effigies 252. Elizabeth of Lancaster Duchess of Exceter 217. Elizabeth Mortimer Lady Percy 223. Elizabeth Nevil Lady Danvers 335. Elizabeth Plantagenet Lady Jobson 424. Elizabeth Princess Palatine 535. Elizabeth Plantagenet Lady Lumley 399. Elizabeth Powell Lady Somerset 339. Elizabeth Segrave Lady Mowbray 208. Elizabeth Somerset Lady Fox 334. Elizabeth Somerset Lady Gerard 334. Elizabeth Somerset Lady Guilford 340. Elizabeth Somerset Viscountess Mountague 344. Elizabeth Somerset Countess of Powis 346. Elizabeth Somerset Lady Savage 330. Elizabeth Somerset Wife of William Windsor 337. Elizabeth Stuart Queen of Bohemia 530. Elizabeth Stuart second Daughter of King Charles I. 573. Elizabeth Tudor Queen of England 482. Her Seal 430. Her Effigies 473. Her Tomb 493. Her Epitaph 492 494. Elizabeth Tudor Daughter of Henry VII 447. Her Epitaph 448. Elizabeth West Countess of Worcester 328. Elizabeth Woodvile Queen of England 385. Her Seal 352. Elizabeth of York Queen of England 435 395. Her Effigies on the Tomb inter 442 443. Her Epitaph 441. Elizabeth of York Duchess of Suffolk 378. Emme Braine Lady Somerset 334. Emelina Countess of Vlster 116. Ernest Auguste Duke of Brunswicke 535. Eustace Earl of Bologne 42. Eustace de Pacie 32. F. FRancis Browne Viscount Mountague 344. Francis Hastings Earl of Huntington 417. Francis Jobson Kt. 424. Frances Plantagenet Wife of John
Blessed Martyr Your Father * VVhere then should we find a Center to fix our Obedience but where Heaven has cocentred all these Advantages of Blood and Virtue And yet SIR there still remains one more Signal Observation which seems to Cry out like a Voice from Heaven and Challenge our Duty and Allegeance to Your Royal Line which is That when ever for the Sins of the people God hath permitted Invaders or Vsurpers to Disturb the Peaceable Course of some of Your Ancestors Reigns yet never did the Intrusion last beyond the Third or Fourth Generation but by some means or other unthought of by and undiscernable to Mankind Providence hath Ordered the Return of the Crown to the Lawful Heir This indeed is Digitus Dei which has powerfully been shewn upon sundry Occasions but never did the Arm of God more plainly appear than in that Miraculous Preservation and Restauration of Your Majesty to the Throne when without Dint of Sword or any open Violence even the Malice of Your very Enemies was by the Divine Power lull'd asleep and You endeared to us by being made the Restorer of those Breaches both in Church and State which by the Pride Ignorance and Folly of a violent Party among us were opened so wide that they threatned nothing less than utter Desolation And now surely he must be the most perverse of Mankind that will not yield that to be Right which Heaven and Earth Proclaim to be so such Monsters deserve not only to be cut off from the People but razed out of the Memory of Mankind May Your Majesties Dominions never breed more such Vipers but all Your good Subjects with an unanimous Heart join and say with the Prophet David 2 Sam. chap. 7. v. 29. Therefore now let it please thee to bless the House of thy Servant the King that it may continue for ever before thee for thou O Lord God hast spoken it and with thy Blessing let the House of thy Servant be Blessed for ever Which shall be the daily Prayer of May it Please Your Most SACRED MAJESTY Your Majesties most Dutiful And most Obedient Subject and Servant FRANCIS SANDFORD Lancaster Herald BOOK I. The Norman Dynasty CONTAINING A Genealogical History OF THE KINGS OF ENGLAND c. From WILLIAM the CONQUEROR to HENRY II. From the Year 1066. to the Year 1154. ✚ HOC ANGLIS REGEM SIGNO FATEARIS EVNDEM WILL. I ✚ HOC NORMANORUM VVILLELMVM NOS EE PATRONVM SI Genorosissimo Viro Dn o ROBERTO VYNER Equiti aurato et Baronotto nec non celeberrima Civi statis LONDINI Senatori Tabulam hanc Sigillorum H. D. F. S. ✚ VVILIELMVS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLORVM WILL II ✚ VVILIELMVS DEI GRATIA DVX NORMANNORVM ✚ HENRICVS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLORVM HEN I ✚ HENRICVS DEI GRATIA DVX NORMANORVM ✚ HENRICVS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLORVM HEN I ✚ HENRICVS DEI GRATIA REX NORMANORVM Generosissimo Viro Domino IOSEPHO SHELDON Equiti Aurato nec non Celeberrima Civitatis Londini Senatori Sigillorum hanc Jabulam H. D. F. S. ✚ MATHILDIS DEI GRATIA ROMANORVM REGINA ✚ STEPHANVS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLORVM K. STE. ✚ STEPHANVS DEI GRATIA DVX NORMANNORVM A GENEALOGICAL TABLE Of the First BOOK 1. WILLIAM the First of that Name King of England and Duke of Normandy called The Conqueror Pag. 1. MAUD Daughter of Baldwin the Fifth Earl of Flanders p. 3. 2. ROBERT Duke of Nomandy p. 7. Sibil of Conversana pag. 14. 3. WILLIAM Earl of Flanders p. 16. SIBIL of Anjou p. 18. JOAN of Savoy p. 18. HENRY p. 18. Natural Sons viz. Richard and William p. 19. RICHARD p. 7. WILLIAM the Second King of England p. 19. HENRY the First King of England and Duke of Normandy p. 24. MAUD of Scotland ibid. WILLIAM Duke of Normandy died S. P. p. 28. MATILDA of Anjou p. 29. MAUD the Relict of HENRY the Fourth Emperor p. 34. Remarried to GEOFFREY Earl of Anjou p. 34 35. 4. HENRY the Second King of England c. Mentioned in the First Chapter of the Second Book continued the Descent GEOFFREY Earl of Nantes p. 37. WILLIAM p. 37. CICILIE Abbess of Cane p 9. CONSTANCE Countess of Britain p. 9. ADELIZA p. 10. ADELA or ALICE Wife of Stephen Earl of Blois p. 10. STEPHEN King of England p. 38. MAUD of Bologne p. 10. 40. BALDWIN p. 42. EUSTACE Earl of Bologne p. 42. CONSTANCE of France p. 42. WILLIAM p. 43. ISSABEL Countess Warren p. 43. MAUD p. 43. MARY Wife of Matthew of Flanders p. 44. Natural Sons viz. WILLIAM p. 44. GERVAIS Abbot of Westminster ibid. WILLIAM p. 10. THEOBALD Earl of Blois p. 10. HENRY Bishop of Winchester p. 11. GUNDRED Countess of Surrey p. 12. WILLIAM de Warrenna ibid. AGATHA p. 12. Natural Issue of King HENRY the First and their Descendants 3. ROBERT Earl of Glocester p. 45. MABEL Fitz-Hamon ibid. 4. WILLIAM Earl of Glocester p. 48. HADEWISA p. 47 48. 5. ROBERT died S. P. p. 48. MABEL Wife of ALMERICK Montfort Earl of Evereax p. 48. AMICIA married to GILBERT de Clare Earl of Glocester p. 49. ISSABEL Wife of John Earl of Mortaigne p. 49. ROGER Bishop of Worcester p. 47. RICHARD Bishop of Bayon p. 47. HAMON p. 47. MABEL Wife of AUBREY de Vere p. 47. MATILDA married to Ranulph Earl of Chester p. 47. RICHARD p. 30. AMICIA de Guarder ibid. REYNALD Earl of Cornwal p. 50. N Fitz-Richard ibid. HAWIS Countess of Devon p. 51. MAUD Countess of Melent p. 51. URSULA Lady of Castlecomb p. 51. SARAH Vicountess of Lemoges p. 51. ROBERT p. 30. GILBERT p. 31. WILLIAM de Tracy p. 31. HENRY ib. MAUD or MARY Countess of Perch p. 32. Rotrock Earl of Perch ib. MAUD Countess of Britain p. 32. CONAN Earl of Britain ibid. JULIAN p. 32. N married to William Goet ibid. CONSTANCE Vicountess Beaumont p. 33. ROZCELIN Vic. Beaumont ibid. N married to Matthew de Montmorency p. 33. ELIZABETH Wife of Alexander King of Scots ibid. K WILL CON◠K WILLIAM 2 K HENRY 1 K STEPHEN Anne Domini 1066. Octob. 14. 1. WILLIAM I. KING of ENGLAND and DUKE of NORMANDY called the CONQUEROUR Gules 2 Lyons passant guardant Or are the Arms assigned to this WILLIAM the Conqueror as also to Rebert Duke of Normandy King William II. and King Henry I. all three his Sons the two last his Successors derived as Tradition tells us hereditarily from ROLLO the First Duke of Normandy who is said to bear in his Escocheon or Shield the same Charge affecting as several other Northern Princes did that Sovereign Beast the Lyon I term these Arms attributed or assigned because I cannot find either by Monuments Coyns Seals or any Cotemporary Author that such were in use with these several Princes but that following Ages did assign or fix them upon the Norman Line to distinguish it from the succeeding Plantagenets that did bear Gules ' 3 Lyons passant guardant Or King Henry II. the First of that Race adding to the Norman
Arms the Lyon of Aquitain of the same Mettal in a Field of that Colour in the Right of Elianor his Wife Heir of that Countrey and for this cause are they painted for the Conquerour upon the Tomb of Queen Elizabeth in Henry VII Chappel at Westminster impaled with those of Queen MAND of Flanders his Wife viz. Gironne of eight pieces Or and Azure an Ineschocheon Gules Arms attributed to the Forresters and First Earls of Flanders to the time of Robert the Frison Olivarius Uredus in Sigilla Com. Flandriae p. 6. and the Arms also of King Henry I. impaleing them of Queen Maud of Scotland viz Or a Lyon rampant within a double Tressure counter-flowry Gules when indeed Impalements were not known before the time of Henry the Thirds if so soon as I shall prove in its proper place To pass by the Poetical Fictions of Devises assigned to the Trojan and Grecian Captains those attributed to Solomon David and Josbua yea and our Saviour himself by Monks Poets and Painters Hen. Spelman Eq. Anr. in Aspilogia p. 41. We may upon better grounds not only note the Devises of several Romans upon their Consular Coins Carolus Patin in Antiquis Numismatibus c. pag. 257. 313. but take a view of their Practice in the time of Trajan the Emperour upon whose Pillar one of the Worlds most famous Monuments in being are not only variety of Devises but also the exact form and difference of the Roman German and Dacian Shields But to confine my self within the limits of my Story and to prove that Devises were in use about the time of the Conquerour we may note in the Challenge of Geffrey Martell Earl of of Anjou returned him being only Duke of Normandy near Damfront by Roger de Montgomery and others where the Earl that he might be the better known to the Duke describes Qualem Equum in praelio sit habiturus quate SCUTUM qualem vestitum and Roger on the behalf of the Duke of Normandy Equum vicissim Domini sui praefignat vestitum ARMA Gesta Will. Ducis Normanuiae pag. 113. Upon this ground Samuel Daniel in his History of the Conquerour's Life pag. 26 surnished with what other Authority I know not enlargeth thus That Count Martell made this return by Roger de Montgomery viz. Tell the Duke to morrow by day-break he shall have me there on a White Horse ready to give him the Combate and I will enter Damfront if I can and to the end he shall know me I will wear a SHIELD d' OR without any devise Roger replies Sir you shall not need to take the pains for to morrow morning you shall have the Duke in this place mounted on a Bay Horse and that you may know him he shall wear on the point of his Launce a STREAMER OF TAFFATA to wipe your face Here was a Shield d' Or of Gold without any Devise which implies that Devises were used in that time but it seameth onely momentary taken up and laid down at pleasure For had they been personal that is for life Count Geffrey might have been as well known by his Devise as Families are by their Arms at this day And its probable the reason why the Shields of that Age were lest Blanks or of one Simple Colour or Mettal was to receive the Impress of every Fancy that either pleased the Bearer or the Painter CHAP. I. THere had been a continued Succession of Six Dukes of Normandy Gesta Norman ex Veteri Codice M.S. pag. 213. beginning with ROLLO who being a Nobleman of Denmarke came forth with the exuberancie of his Nation and compelled Charles surnamed the simple King of France by force of Armes to make him Duke of Normandy To Rollo succeeded his Son William the Second Duke called Longue-Espee or Long-Sword Father of Richard Third Duke of Normandy who had issue Richard surnamed the Hardy and Emma Wife of King Etheldred Mother of St. Edward the Confessor Will. Malmesh Will. Gemmeticonfis p. 230. d. 231. a b c. King of England from whom our succeeding Monarchs derive the Cure of the Kings Evil. Richard Duke of Normandy II. of the Name surnamed the Hardy had two Sons Richard and Robert Richard succeeded his Father by the Name of Richard III. and was Fifth Duke of Normandy who deceasing without issue the Dutchy came to his Brother Robert the Sixth Duke of Normandy Father of this WILLIAM II. of the Name Seventh Duke of Normandy and Conquerour of England begotten on Arlot a Skinners Daughter of Falais Rob. of Glocester whom he affected for her Beauty and Comely Dancing which he by chance beheld among her Countrey Companions WILLIAM thus meanly generated yet wanted not before and at his Birth Presages of his future Greatness for his Mother being with-child of Him The Norman Dinasty had a Dream like that of Mandana Mother of Cyrus the First Persian Book I. Monarch that her Bowells were extended over all Normandy and England and even his Bastardy seemed to have an allay if it be true as * Will. Malmesh lib. 3. in principio Ingulph lib. 6. cap. 19. some write that his Father took Arlot to Wife Nor was Bastardy at that time accounted a scandal or reproach for this WILLIAM in his Grant to Alan Earl of Brittain of the Lands of Earl Edwin in Yorkshire styles himself WILLIAM surnamed Bastard King of England it being then also a general Custom in France that Bastards did succeed even in Dignities of highest condition as Children lawfully begotten Scevola Louis de St. Marthe lib. 2. p. 68. Thierry Bastard of Clouis had for his Appennage with the Lawful Children of the said Clouis the Kingdom of Austrasia now called Lorrain so likewise in England Harold surnamed Harefoot Bastard to Canutus succeeded him in the Kingdom before Hardy-Canutus his Lawful Son The like Custom hath also been observed in Spain and Portugal and its probable this use was grounded upon often experience that Bastards as begotten in the highest heat and strength of affection have many times been Men of excellent proof both in courage and understanding But however it was Duke Robert esteemed our WILLIAM worthy to be his Successor for undertaking his Pilgrimage to the Holy-Land whether out of Devotion or Penance for procuring his Brother Richards Death whereof he was suspected he caused his Nobles to swear Allegiance to WILLIAM and after his Death to receive him for their Prince being then onely Nine years old the Tuition of whom he left to his Brothers and the Guardianship of his person to Henry the First King of France Will. Gemmet lib. 6. oh 7. into whose Custody he delivered him with his own hands that King owing Robert a kindness for former assistance in the preservation of his Crown But Duke Robert's Journey and Life ending together the Nobles of Normandy by much intreaty got him out of the French Kings hands thinking by his presence to awe his
Estate the better but soon they found that having his person among them without his power was but to put them into more disorder and faction and more than that WILLIAM's Bastardy gave occasion and his Youth opportunity to Roger de Tresny his Cosin though in a remote degree and William Earl of Arques his Uncle Gesta Guil. Ducis Nor. c. p. 184. b. c. d. 185. a. b. c. to lay claim to the Dutchy of Normandy the first of which bringing his Title to the Trial of a Battail was by the valiancy of Roger de Beaumont slain upon the place with his two Brethren and Arques though privately assisted by the King of France who now grew jealous of Duke WILLIAM's Successes was overthrown by Count Guiffard the Duke's General leaving the Town of Arques the First Arch of Triumph to this Conquerour not yet arrived the Age of Seventeen years A third Competitor there was Guy of Bourgoigne who though more distant in blood yet by the treasonable practices of his discontented Lords had succeeded in his Design had not the Duke warned by a certain Fool by a sudden retreat into France not only avoided them but perswading that King to assist him in Person with his Forces returned home and at the Battel of Dunes cut off that Knot of Confederacy forcing Bourgoigne to submit to mercy This happened when he was about Two and twenty years old Several other Affronts were afterwards offered him some by meaner persons some by the King of France himself all which he overcame with such Prudence and Valour that they got him a high opinion in the World and settled him on the Basis of a firm Government And being thus fixed his Nobility minding the Duke of a Succession perswade him to marry MATILDA or MAVD His Marriage Daughter of Baldwin V. surnamed The gentle Earl of Flanders by Hadala or Alix Eldest Daughter of Robert II. of the Name King of France Son of Hugh Capet a potent Prince at that time and so much the more in that he was * Scevola and Louis de Sante Marthe p. 305. a. Guardian to the young King of France Philip Son of King Henry by Baldwin's means made afterwards instrumental to Duke WILLIAM's greatness The Solemnity of this Marriage was celebrated at Augi in Normandy and in the second year of WILLIAM's Reign over England she was * Matthew Westminst crowned Queen upon Whit-Sunday in the year of Our Lord God One thousand sixty and eight by Aldred Archbishop of York She had by Him a Numerous Issue among which her eldest Son Robert was her Darling witness her maintaining him in his Quarrel for Normandy against his own Father and assisting towards the payment of the War out of her own Coffers Which act of hers rather caused the displeasure Mat. Paris p. 11. Robert of Glocest p. 186. than hatred of the King her Husband it being for the advancement of her Son She departed this life the second day of November being All-Souls-Day in the 17th year of WILLIAM the Conquerour Will. Malmesh fol. 62. b. num 10. and of our Lord 1083. and was interred in the Monastery of the Holy Trinity of her own foundation at Cane betwixt the Choire and High Altar where King WILLIAM caused a stately Memorial to be raised for her embellished with Gold and Precious Stones and inscribed with this Epitaph in Golden Characters Egregie pulcri tegit haec structura Sepulcri Moribus insignem germen Regale MATHILDEM Ordericus Vitalâ—s p. 647. 648. Dux Flandrita pater huic extitit Hadala mater Francorum gentis Roberti filia Regis Et soror Henrici Regali sede potiti Regi magnifico WILLELMO juncta marito Praesentem sedem praesentem fecit aedem Tam multis terris quam multis rebus honestis A se ditatam se procurante dicatam Haec consolatrix inopum pietatis amatrix Gazis dispersis pauper sibi dives egenis Sic infinitae petiit consortia vitae In prima mensis post primam luce Novembris Duke WILLIAM now towards his declining Age Rob. of Glocest p. 186. undertakes his Expedition for the Conquest of England unto which Kingdom he pretended a Right by the * Rogerus Hoveden sol 348. a. n. 30. n. 40. Gesta Guil. Ducis Nor. p. 196. d. n. 198. a. b. Gift of King Edward for his Sanctity surnamed the Confessor lately deceased Cosin German to his Father Duke Robert nor wanted he a powerful incitement to put his Title in execution for perjured Harold Earl Godwin's Son who had formerly sworn to assist him in the gaining of the Crown not onely falsified his Oath but being appointed Regent of England during the minority of Edgar-Etheling or Prince Edgar the Lawful Heir deposed his said Master and set the Royal Diadem on his own Rebellious Head Notwithstanding which Duke WILLIAM sent several Proposals to Harold in order to an Accommodation all which being by him slighted was indeed the true cause that spurred on the affronted Duke to this Expedition not thinking himself too old for a Kingdome when Galba aged near 73 years buckled on Armor to obtain the Roman Empire But being of himself too weak for such an Enterprise He by fair promises not only engages the Emperour * Gesta Guil. Ducis c. p. 197. c. Henry IV. and the young King of France Philip by means of his Father in Law Baldwin Earl of Flanders who sent him large supplies but also to make Religion give Reputation to his Pretended Right procures from Pope Alexander a * Gesta Guill p. 197. c. 201. c. Banner of the Church with an Agnus of Gold and one of the Hairs of St. Peter With this collected force being near 60000 men Duke WILLIAM arrives at * Ibid. p. 199. a. b. Pevensey in Sussex who to create a more desperate valour in his souldiers sends away his ships King Harold having lately won the Battel of Stamford and slain Harold Harfager King of Norway hearing of his Landing advances with all speed and gathering together his wearied Troops and increasing them in his March over-hastily contrary to the advice of his best Counsellors gives the Duke Battel at Hastings in Sussex upon the 14th day of October Anno 1066. Where after Prodigious Acts of Valour performed by these two great Chieftains in a doubtful Fight and the loss of above 66000 souldiers on both sides the Normans won the day and Harold lost his life and whole England with him her Ancient Laws and Liberties except the Kentish men Ingulphus fol. 512.2 n. 20. Matth. Paris p. 12. n. 30. who circumvented the Conquerour by Stratagem and thereby retained their Old Customs The Place of Fight WILLIAM made famous by the Erection of Battel Abbey dedicated to St. Martin and from the time being the 14th day of October began the Computation of his Reign over England unto which Victory he also owed his Appellation of The
Conquerour Upon Christmass day next following he was crowned at Westminster in the Church of St. Peter W. Malm. fol. 57. b. n. 50. Henricus Hunting fol. 211. a. n. 50. Gesta Guil. Ducis c. p. 206. a. by Aldred Archbishop of York the Archbishop of Canterbury Stigand to whom that Office did properly belong not being admitted for some defect in his Investiture or perhaps some corruption in his Manners where according to Custom the Bishops and Barons of the Realm took their Oaths to be his true Subjects and he reciprocally made his Personal Oath before the Altar of St. Peter To defend the holy Churches of God and the Rectors of the same To govern the universal people subject unto him justly To establish equal Laws and to see them duly executed In the second year of his Reign Matth. Paris pag. 5. n. 20. viz. 1067. Edgar Etheling with the discontented Earls Edwin and Morcar made some resistance but to no purpose so that Edgar with his Mother and Sisters were forced to flie into Scotland where King Malcolme entertained them nobly took his Sister Margaret to Wife and by his constant and effectual standing for him Edgar was reconciled to the Conquerour and had royal allowance from him several of the Nobility and chiefest of the English Clergy were guilty of this defection whom WILLIAM punished in their Estates which he alienated and burthened with unusual Taxes and therewith gratified his Normans and other Adventurers and for his future security disarmed the Commonalty and ordained the * A Law that every one should put out his Fire and Light at the ringing of the Eight-a-Clock Bell to prevent Insurrections called at this day by the Vulgar Curfur Conure Feu He purchased the departure of the two Sons of Swayne King of Denmark who had invaded the North Parts of England with money Mat. Paris p. 11. n. 10. and in the 13th year of his Reign Anno 1079 he constrained the Princes of Wales to do him Fealty as before in his seventh year he had forced Malcolm King of Scots to be his Homager so that if England made him greater than he was before a King of a Duke he no less made England greater by joyning several Dominions in one He caused a Great * This Seal hath on the one side the Picture of the King in his Robes sitting on a Throne with his Crown on his Head in his right hand he holds a Sword and in his left a Mound with a Cross thereon On the other side he is rep esented on Horsback armed at all points in his righthand he hath a Streamer issuing from the Staffe slit in form of a Trident and in his left he bears a shield of an oval shape the convex side next your sight so that if there were any devise thereon it s not to be discovered Seal to be made for himself wherein was circumscribed on the one side HOC NORMANORUM WILLELMUM NOSCE PATRONUM And on the Reverse was engraven See his Great Seal in Speed p. 115. HOC ANGLIS REGEM SIGNO FATEARIS EUNDEM Thus Englished This Sign doth WILLIAM Normans Patron show By this the English Him their King do know To those Insurrections that vexed him in England his Son Robert added a more unnatural one in Normandy by the instigation of the King of France which King WILLIAM hastning to appease Mat. Paris p. 10. n. 10. a. 1075. was by his own Son unhorsed whom yet upon submission he was content to pardon but afterwards taking revenge upon the scoffing of the King of France in his return into Normandy being corpulent and in years by a leap of his Horse he took a rupture in his inward parts which putting him into a Feaver he died thereof at Roan Will. Gemmet p. 292. Rogerus Hoveden fol. 348. a. n. 50. 264. a. n. 20. upon the V. of the Ides of September viz. the IX day of September Anno 1087. aged above LXIV years having governed Normandy LII and reigned King of England XX. years and near XI moneths The disposal of his Estates to his three Sons these few Old Rhimes comprehend He yaf his Eldest Son Normandy Continuation of Robert of Glocester p. 335. And to the Secund Engelond truly To the Thridde his Goods menable This was holde ferme and stable WILLIAM thus overcome by death was forsaken of his Followers despoiled of all and left naked on the ground till at last one Harlewyne a Countrey Knight embalmed his Body and conveyed it to Cane where in the Office of Burial it was thrice forsaken and then a Composition forced for his Grave by Anselme Fitz-Arthur which at last proved too little for so great a Conquerour But afterwards King William Rufus his second Son and immediate Successor in his Kingdom of England caused a most stately Mausoleum to be erected for Him Will. Gemmet p. 292. before the High Altar of St. Stephen an Abbey of the Order of St. Benedict of his own Foundation at Cane his Burial Place One Otho a Goldsmith was the Workman and the Materials Gold Silver and rich Stones and although several Epitaphs were composed by the Wits of that Age yet only that of Thomas Archbishop of Yorke was preferred and pencil'd upon his Tomb in Letters of Gold He that the sturdy Normans rul'd and over English raign'd And stoutly won and strongly kept what he so had obtain'd And did the Swords of those of Mans by force bring under awe And made them under his Command live subject to his Law This great King William lieth here entomb'd in little Grave So great a Lord so small a house sufficeth him to have When Phoebus in the Virgins lap his circled course apply'd And twenty three degrees had past even at that time he dy'd Qui rexit rigidos Northmanos atque Britanos Ordericus Vitalis P. 663. Audacter vicit fortiter obtinuit Et Caenomenses virtute coercuit enses Imperiique sui legibus applicuit Rex magnus parva jacet hac GUILLELMUS in Vrna Sufficit magno parva domus Domino Ter septem gradibus se volverat atque duobus Virginis in gremio Phoebus hic obiit This stately Monument flourished until the year 1562. Sir Rich. Baker in the Life of King William I. pag. 34.8 and then Chastillion taking the City of Cane certain dissolute souldiers opening it and not finding the Treasure they expected brake it to pieces and threw forth the Conquerours Bones with great derision some whereof were afterwards brought into England But the Monks lately in the year 1642. in the place thereof caused a plain Altar Tomb to be built the sides and ends of which are of speckled Marble red and white the Top Stone of Touch the whole frame raised on a Pedestal of Free-stone on an Escocheon at the Head are the three Lyons of England and at the foot upon another the two Lyons of Normandy on the South side the above
recited Epitaph is restored The Figure of which Monument I here present you with the Inscription on the North side thereof transcribed from the Original by a * Jervas Holles Esq one of the Masters of Request to His Majesty King Charles â—I Person of Worth and a Lover of Antiquities Clarissimo Generosissimoque Viro Domino GEORGIO de CARTARET Eqviti Aurato et Baronelto Classium Regiarum Thesaurario Domus Regiae Vice Camerario Serenissimi Dni Regis Caroli II a secretioribus Consilijs Tumuli hanc Regis Willelmi Conquorteris Figuiâ—m H.D.F.S. 1666 LOYAL DVOIR HOC SEPVLCHRVM INVIOTISSIMI IVXTA ET CLEMENTISSIMI CONQVESTORIS GVILLELMI DVM VIVERET ANGLORVM REGIS NORMANDORVM COENO MANORVMQUE PRINCIPIS HVIVS INSIGNIS ABBATIae PIISSIMI FVNDATORIS CVM ANNO 1562 VESANO HAERETICORVM FVRORE DIREPTVM FVISSET PIO TANDEM NOBILIVM EIVSDEM ABBATIAE RELIGIOSORVM GRATITVDINIS SENSV IN TAM BENITICVM LARGIROREM INSTAVBATVM FVTT ANNO DOM. 1642 DOMÌ„NO IOANNE DE BAILHACHE ASCETORII PROTO PRIORE P. D. D. D. Children of King WILLIAM the Conquerour by Queen MAVD of Flanders his Wife 2. ROBERT Eldest Son succeeded his Father only in the Dukedome of Normandy whose Story followeth in the next Chapter 2. RICHARD second Son was born in Normandy Rob. of Glocest p. 173. Order Vital p. 573. c. 781. a. and after his Father had attained the Crown came into England where in his youth for he had not yet received the Girdle of Knighthood as he hunted in the New Forrest in Hampshire he came to a violent and sudden death by the goring of a Stagg others say by a pestilent air and is noted to be the first man that died in that place the justice of God punishing on him Will. Gemmeticensis p. 296. d. his Fathers depopulating that Countrey to make a habitation for wild Beasts His body was thence conveyed to Winchester and there interred on the South side the Chore of the Cathedral Church where are two black Marble Stones inlaid into the new work built by Bishop Fox one of which stands edgewayes in the wall and the other lies flat both marked with the Letter A the manner exactly drawn from the Original in this Figure containing an Epitaph on the verge thereof in Saxon Letters signifying the Person there interred to be Duke of * Bernay ubi Abbathia pulcherrima in la Bailliage d' Alenson in Normandy Philippus Brierius Paraâ—ella Geographiae veteris novae Tom. 1. Part. 2. lib. 7. cap. 4. pag. 398. Bernay in Normandy viz. HIC JACET RICARDUS WILLI SENIORIS REGIS FILL ET BEORN DUX INTVS EST CORPVS RICHARDI WILLHELMI CONQESTORIS FILM ET BEORNIE DVCIS 〈…〉 WILLI SEâ—â—â—â—RIS REGIS 〈…〉 Nobili et egregio Viro Domino EDWARDO HVNGERFORD de Farley Castle in ComÌ„ Somerset Equiti de Balneo Tumuli hanc RICARDI Willelmi Conquestoris filij Figuram H.D.D.D.F.S. 2. WILLIAM the third Son of King William and Queen Maud succeeded his Father in the Kingdom of England whose History followeth in the III. Chapter of this Book 2. HENRY fourth Son after the death of his Brother King William obtained both the Kingdom of England and Dukedome of Normandy See more of him in the IV. Chapter of this First Book 2. CICELIE Abbesse of Cane Ord. Vital p. 484. d. 512. d. 548. b. e. 638. d. Rob. of Glocest p. 173. Eldest Daughter of William the Conquerour was born in Normandy brought up in England and returned again into Normandy where in the Ninth year of King William's Reign Anno Dom. 1075 she was by her said Father on Easter-Day with great Solemnity offered up in the Church of Feschampe by the hands of John the Archbishop and vailed a Nun in that Monastery Gemmet p. 310. a. 282. c. After the death of Matilda Abbess of the Holy Trinity at Cane founded by Queen Maud her Mother this Cicelie undertook that Government which she managed with singular piety for the space of XIV years Ceonica St. Steph. â—adomensiâ— p. 1019. b. and then departed this World upon the xiii day of July Anno Dom. 1126. in the XXVI year of the Reign of King Henry the First her Brother and was interred in the same Monastery having worn a Religious Habit the space of LII years 2. CONSTANCE Countess of Britaine Ord. Vital p. 484. d. 512. d. 544. c. 573 d. 638. d. second Daughter of King William and Queen Maud was the first wife of Alan Earl of Little Britaine surnamed Fergant in the Brittish and in English the Red Son of Howell second Son of Caignard by Hawis his Wife Daughter and Heir of Alan Earl of Britaine and great Aunt to William the Conquerour married unto him at Cane in Normandy in regard of which alliance and his service done at the Conquest of England his Father-in-Law in the Third year of his Reign at the Siege of Yorke did give unto him and his heirs Wâ—â— Gem. p. 310. a. all the Lands and Honours late belonging to Earl Edwin in Yorkshire whereon he built the Castle and whereof he made the Earldome of Richmond which long after belonged to the Earls and Dukes of Britaine his Successors These are the words of the Grant translated into English I William surnamed Bastard King of England give and grant to thee my Nephew Alan Earl of Britaine and to thy heirs for ever all those Villages Towns and Lands which were late in possession of Earl Edwin in Yorkshire Milles p. 588. with Knights-Fees and Churches and other Liberties and Customes as freely and honourably as the said Edwin held them Given at the Siege before Yorke This Constance Countess of Britaine after she had been married XV. years died without issue and was buried in the Abbey of St. Edmondsbury in Suffolk Ord. Vital p. 544. c. after whose death Earl Alan espoused Ermingard Daughter of Foulk Earl of Anjou and had by her Conan le Gross unto whom King Henry the I. gave one of his Natural Daughters to Wife named Matilda or Maud. 2. ADELIDIS or ADELIZA third Daughter Will. Gemmet p. 310. c. was in her Childhood contracted unto Duke Harold when he was in Normandy being a young Widdower notwithstanding which he refusing her took another Wife and usurped the Kingdom of England after the death of St. Edward the Confessor Ordericus Vitalis p. 638. d. whereby he occasioned his own ruin and the Conquest of his Kingdome which afterwards fell out when her Father sought revenge which some write was so much to the discontentment of this Lady Will. Gemmeticensis p. 285. c. that for grief of these misfortunes she ever after refused Marriage and led a single and solitary life though others upon better warrant collect that she died young and before William her Father set forth for England Harold himself pleading that he was free from all Covenants and Promises to the Duke by reason of the death of this his Daughter 2 ADELA or ALICE Countess of Blois Will. Gemmet
p. 310. c. fourth Daughter of the Conquerour and Queen Maud was contracted unto Stephen Earl of Blois for the Confirmation of a strict Union betwixt that Earl and her Father This Ceremony was performed at Bretville Ord. Vital p. 573. c. 574. a. and afterwards their Nuptials were nobly celebrated at Chartres She out-lived her Husband and in her Widowhood governed the County Palatine of Blois during the Minority of her Sons and then took upon her Religious Orders in the Priory of Nuns at Marsigny in France Will. Gemmet p. 313. d. where she continued in Devotion unto her lives end which hapned to be two years after the death of King Henry I. her Brother leaving issue by Earl Stephen four Sons and one Daughter Viz. 3. WILLIAM her Eldest Son was an Innocent saith Ralph Brooke York Herauld Ord. Vital p. 810. d. 811. ad â—20 d. 972 c. and Speed who exactly followeth his Copy but as simple as he was I find that he had a Wife Daughter of Gilon de Soleio whose Estate he peaceably possessed during life and also issue by her three Sons Odo Raherius and Henry de Soleio Abbot of Feschampe and a Daughter married to Henry Earl of Augi Son of Earl William 3. THE OBALD Earl Palatine of Blois called the Great Ord. Vital p. 811. a. second Son of Stephen Earl of Blois was a man famous in War and as great a Justicer in the time of Peace and both for his vertue and riches ranked among the chiefest Princes of France After the death of Henry the I. King of England his Uncle he took Normandy into his hand and forced the Inhabitants to Obedience His Wife was Mand Daughter of Duke Ingelbert by whom he had issue three Sons Henry Earl of Campaigne Theobald Earl of Blois and Stephen Lord of Servicium in Berry and several Daughters He departed this world Anno 1151. Chronica Normanniae p. 985. a. and upon him Giraldus Cambrensis wrote this Epitaph Ille Comes Comes illo pius THEO BALDUS eras quem Gaudet habere polus Camden's Remains p. 355. terra carere dolet Non hominem possum non adeo dicere numen Mors probat hunc hominem vita fuisse deum Trans hominem citraque deum plus hoc minus istud Nescio quis neuter inter utrumque fuit 3. STEPHEN Third Son of Stephen was Earl of Mortain and Bollein after the death of his Uncle King Henry I. he usurped the Kingdom of England of him you may see more in the VI. Chapter of this First Book 3. HENRY Will Gem. p. 310. c d. Bishop of Winchester Fourth Son of Stephen Earl of Blois was a Monk of Cluny from his Childhood from which place he was removed and made first Abbot of Bermondsey and afterwards of Glastonbury among many Books which he wrote in Prose and Verse Bals. one was an History of the finding King Arthur's Bones in the Abbey of Glastonbury being a principal Actor in that discovery He was by his Uncle King Henry I. upon the 17 of November 1129 preferred to the Bishoprick of Winchester Godwin Catalogue of Bishops fol. 170 171. not by favour only or in regard of his high Extraction for he was very learned And though his Brother King Stephen found a good friend of him upon his gaining the Crown of England yet being taken prisoner by Maud the Empress he accursed and excommunicated all that resisted her Notwithstanding he had many contentions with the said Empress unto whom he was at last reconciled And although he is charged with the burning of most part of Winchester and the Religious Houses with the Ruins of which he enriched himself yet to ballance that with his good Deeds we must also remember that he founded the Hospital of St. Cross near Winchester and built the Castle of Farnham He contended often with the Archbishop of Canterbury for Superiority under colour that he was the Popes Legate a Latere and as some write a Cardinal He is reported to have obtained from Pope Lucius the Title of an Archbishop Matthew Westminst with the presentment of a Pall and Authority over Seven Churches He lived in great honour till the Reign of King Henry II. whom he sharply reproved as the Causer of Thomas Becket's death and deceased upon the 6th of August 1171. 3. MAUD Countess of Chester Will. Gem. p. 310. c. 313. e. only Daughter of Stephen Earl of Blois and Adela Daughter of William the Conquerour was married to Richard the young Earl of Chester Son of Earl Hugh and Grandson of Richard Viscount of Auranches who enjoyed his Earldome 12 years only for this Richard and his Wife Maud William Son of King Henry the First and near 200 persons more were drowned near Barbfleet Order Vital p. 787. c. 870. d. in their passage from Normandy upon the vi of the Kalends of December viz. the 26 of November Anno 1119. so that dying without issue the Earldome of Chester came to Randol Meschines his Cosin German 2. Infra Receptam Scaccarii apud V. C. Johannem Bradshaw GUNDRED Countess of Surrey fifth Daughter of King William the First was married to William de Warrenna a Nobleman of Normandy who came with the said King to the Conquest of England and was afterwards by King William Rufus created Earl of Surrey He deceased upon the viii of the Kalends of July viz. the 24. day of June Anno 1088. Ord. Vital p. 680. d. and was buried in the Chapter-house of the Priory of Lewis in Sussex a Monastery by him founded and dedicated to St. Pancrace with this Inscription engraven in white stone on his Tomb. Hic GUILLELME Comes locus est laudis tibi fomes Ibidem Hujus fundator largus sedis amator Iste tuum funus decorat placuit quia munus Pauperibus Christi quod prompta mente dedisti Ille tuos cineres servat Pancratius haeres Sanctorum castris quite sociabit in astris Optime Pancrati fer opem te glorificanti Daque poli sedem talem tibi qui dedit aedem The Countess Gundred died in Childbed at Castle Acre in Norfolk upon the vi of the Kalends of June viz. the 27th day of May Anno 1085. about three years before her Husband and was also interred in the said Priory of Lewis leaving by him two Sons and three Daughters viz. William Earl Warren and Surrey Lib. Leweâ—s M. 8. Ordericus Vitalis p. 680. d. Will. Gemmet lib. 7. cap. 1. Progenitor of the succeeding Earls and Reginald Warren who also had issue Gundred eldest Daughter Edith first married to Gerald de Gurney and afterwards to Drew de Monceux and another Daughter the Wife of Ernisius de Colunchis 2. AGATHA the sixth and youngest Daughter of William the Conquerour is reported to spend her time so much in prayer Vitalis p. 573. c. that with continual kneeling her knees were brawned She was affianced unto
Alphonso King of Galicia in Spain Founder of the Kingdom of Portugal renowned for his Victories against the Moors but this Lady Agatha having not only an aversion to the person of Alphonso but unto marriage it self Rob. of Glocese p. 173. made it her prayer that she might die a Virgin which came to pass for being upon her journey into Spain she deceased and her Body being brought back into her Native Countrey received Burial at Bayeux William the Conquerour besides these Children his lawful issue Milles p. 62. is by Thomas Milles in his Catalogue of Honour said to have a Bastard Son called PEVERELL who was Lord of Nottingham and Derby 2. ROBERT DUKE of NORMANDY named COURTOIS CHAP. II. Gules 2 Lyons passant guardant Or are the Armes assigned to Robert Duke of Normandy which indeed are painted on the surcoat of his Effigies upon his Tomb at Glocester But many years after his interment as evidently appears by several Escocheons of Armes depicted on the sides and ends of the same Monument unto which I refer the Reader AMongst the Children of William the Conquerour and Queen Maud Matth. Patis pag. 12. l. 38. this Prince was the eldest Son surnamed Courtchoyse of his short Thighs or Courthose of his short Breeches or Courtois of his courteous behaviour for so many are the Comments upon his Name He had his birth in Normandy many years before his Father subdued England to which Dukedome and also the Earldome of Main Gemmet p. 298. 293. he pretended a Title to Normandy by the Gift of King William his Father and to Main upon the interest of Margaret his betrothed Wife Daughter of Herebert Earl of that County although she died in the Nunnery of Feschampe before the Consummation of her Marriage This was not the first promise the Conquerour had broken and therefore ROBERT resolved by force of Armes to gain these Territories rather then with dutiful patience to expect them and the King of France that now began to fear King William endeavours by assisting the Son to lessen the Father nor found he a less friend of his Mother who grown impatient not to see her Son in the possession of a Dutchy underhand contributed largely with her own purse Mat. Paris pag. 10. n. 10. Anno 1075. ROBERT thus confederated gives his Father battel at the Castle of Gerbery Anno 1075 who was there launced thorow the Arm and unhorsed but being discovered remounted again and conveyed out of the battel leaving him the honour of the day Which unnatural action of Duke Robert did not so much incense the King but that he performed his promise to him at his death yet with such a brand that he seemed rather therein to justifie himself than to accommodate his Son These are the words of his Will The Dukedome of Normandy said he before I fought against Harold in the Vale of Senlac I ganted unto my Son Robert for that he is my first begotten and hath already received homage of all the Barons of his Countrey that honour given cannot be again undone But yet without doubt I know it will be a miserable Region which is subject to the rule of his Government for he is a foolish proud Knave and to be punished with cruel fortune These indeed prophetick expressions of the dying Father had their sad influences upon the Son whose rebellion had forced his curses for upon discontent that Normandy was still retained before his Fathers sickness ROBERT was gone into Germany to sollicite assistance for the obtainment of his right in that Dutchy but hearing of his death hasted into the Province Mat. Paris p. 10. n. 10. and was peaceably received and made their Duke which Title notwithstanding seemed to him dishonourable being disinherited of a Kingdome into which his younger brother William taking advantage of his absence had invested himself Rand. Higden in Potyehr lib. 7. cap. 5. but not so absolutely but that ROBERT forced him to the payment of 3000 Marks yearly during his life and the Crown of England in reversion after his death Upon this agreement ROBERT undertook the Crossiade to the Holy Land with Godfrey of Bulloigne against the Saracens where for the space of four years he behaved himself with such excellent courage and conduct that when the Christian Princes had subdued the City and Teritory of Jerusalem they made him the first offer of that Crown which he refused hearing of the death of his brother King William to receive his own in England and in his return married SIBIL daughter of Geoffrey and Sister of William Earls of Conversana in Italy His Marriage Gemmet p. 299. a. Ord. Vital p. 780. a. 810. a. a Lady which wanted no virtue to make her an acceptable Wife To her the Duke in his absence alwayes left the rule of his affairs at home which contracting the envy of several Noble Women of Normandy they made shift to remove her by poyson having been his Wife five years William Archbishop of Roan celebrated her Exequies and interred her in the body of the Cathedral Church of our Lady at Roan in a Tomb of white polished Marble upon which these Verses were engraven Nobilitas species laus gloria magna potestas Ord. Vital p. 810. a. b. Vivere perpetuo non faciunt hominem Nam generosa potens dives Comitissa SIBILLA Hoc jacet in Tumulo condita facta cinis Cujus larga manus mens provida vita pudica Prodesset patriae si diuturna foret Normanni Dominam gens Apula deflet alumnam Cujus in occasu gloria magna ruit Velleris aurati cum Titan fidus inibat Mortem passa ruit sit sibi vita Deus King William Rufus was scarce cold in his Grave when Henry Duke ROBERT's youngest brother an Englishman born taking the second time advantage by his absence usurps the Royal Diadem And ROBERT being now returned into Normandy is easily perswaded by Ralphe Bishop of Durham to claim his Kingdom with his Sword who urged to the Duke That indeed King William Rufus had reason to pretend to the Crown of England because his Father had given it him by his Will but to what could Henry pretend who had his portion left him in money and besides it was agreed with William by consent of all the Lords of the Realme that the survivor of them should succeed These pregnant reasons quickly inflamed the Duke who immediately raises a force comes for England and by a conjunction with his friends here makes up a formidable Army but instead of a battel which in all probability might have put him in possession of the Kingdome Henry Hunting he was cheated into a composition at the old rate 3000 Markes per annum and the Crown in reversion and so returned home which so much disobliged his Normans that they never after heartily asserted his interest After this he made a visit out of kindness to see King Henry his brother where
he was so well pleased with his entertainment that in requital thereof and to oblige the Queen that was his God-daughter Will. Gem. p. 298. a. he released to King Henry the 3000 Markes But returning home and considering better what he had done he so repented him that he spared not to say his brother had directly cousened him which coming to King Henry's ear he was so incensed that he takes the occasion to invade Normandy and at the battel of Tenarchbray fought upon the fifth of the Kalends of October viz. the 27th day of September in the seventh year of his reign Will Gem. p. 298. c. d. Ord. Vital p. 373. b. 823. a. b. 887. a. anno 1106. ROBERT was made prisoner and sent into England and kept in durance sometime in the Castles of Bristol and the Devises and last of all at Cardiff in South Wales where he remained a prisoner till his death used for a time with reasonable liberty for recreation till attempting to make an escape it was thought fit to put out his eyes an unbrotherly act which though it increased his misery yet it shortned not his life for he lived many years after in all from the time of his first imprisonment xxviii His death as Mat. Westminster hath it proceeded from grief taken at his brother King Henry who according to custom sending him a Scarlet Robe which he had tried on and finding the Capouch to be somewhat too strait for his head thereupon sent it to Duke ROBERT whom he said had one much lesse The Duke demanded of the Messenger if any one had worn it and being informed the King had first essaied it and what words he used replied I have now too long protracted a miserable life since my brother is so injurious to me that be sends me his old cloaths to wear and from that time would never eat any meat or receive any comfort He deceased upon the iv of the Ides viz. the 10th day of February Vitalis p. 893. d. Will. Gemmet p. 301. a. b. Anno 1134 and was interred in the Chore of St. Peter's Church at Glocester before the high Altar where not long after was erected for him a Tomb in form of a Chest of Wainscot with his Image thereon cross-legged carved to the life in heart of Oak upon the pannels of the Chest are pencilled the Armes of several of the Worthies and at the foot the Armes of France and England quarterly Which shew these Escocheons to be painted since the Reign of King Henry the Fourth This Monument to the great credit of the substance of which it was made stood firm until that the Parliament Party having garrison'd the City of Glocester against King Charles I. the rebellious souldiers tore it to pieces but the parcels thereof ready to be burnt were by the care of a * Sir Hum. Tracy of Stanway in the County of Glocester Loyal Person bought of the souldiers and privately laid up till the Restauration of his now Majesty King Charles II. when the old pieces put together again were repaired and beautified with Gold and Colours at the charge of that worthy Person who hath also added a Wire Skreen inform of an Arch for its future preservation This is the form of the Monument taken from the Original in the Month of October Anno 1665. Honoratissimo et Nobilissimo Domino EDWARDO Baroni HERBERT de CHIRBVRY et CASTLE-ISLAND Tumu◠hanc ROBERTI Ducis NORMANNIAE Figuram H.D. F. S. FORTITVDINE ET PRVDENTIA Children of ROBERT Duke of Normandy by SIBIL of Conversana his Wife HIC IACCET GVLLIS COMES FLANDRIE FILIUS ROBERTI DVCIS NORMANIE QUI OBIIT ANN DNI M.CC.XXVII ✚ SIGILLVM GVILLELMI COMITIS FLANDRIE Clarissimo Generosissimoque viro Dn o IOHANNI FORTESCU de Salden in co Buckinghamiae Equiti aurato et Baronetto Tumulti hanc GVILELMI Comitis Flandriae figuram D.D.D. F.S. ✚ SIGILLVM WILLELMI COMITIS FLANDRIE This WILLIAM Earl of Flanders had two Wives Will. Gem. met p. 299. a. b. the first of which was SIBIL whose Mother also named Sibil was Daughter of Foulk Earl of Anjou after divorced from him and remarried to his Successor Theodorick before-mentioned His Marriages Ord. Vital p. 784. b.c. after which he took to his second Wife Joan Daughter of Humbert Earl of Morienne now called Savoy Sister of Queen Alix of France Wife of King Lewis le Grosse but by neither of these had any Child 3. HENRY the younger Son of Duke Robert Will. Malmesb. fol. 62. b. a. 30. hunting in the New Forrest in Hampshire was Absalom like caught up in the boughs of a Tree by the Jaws his Horse passing under and so was left hanging until he died being the second person that in that same place came to a violent death Order Vital p. 781. a. preceded by Richard and succeeded by King William Rufus both his Uncles who also there had their untimely ends Natural Issue of Duke ROBERT 3. RICHARD and WILLIAM Ordericus Fitalis p. 780. c. 781. a. Bastard Sons of Robert Duke of Normandy whom he begat of the young and beautiful Concubine of a certain old Priest living on the borders of France These Children were by their Mother for a long time carefully educated and being grown up by her presented to the Duke in Normandy who by several tokens made her self known to him but he doubting of the Children she in his presence purged them by Fire-Ordeal These Sons comming to mans estate one of them took a surfeit in Hunting of which he died and the other after his Father Duke Robert was taken prisoner at the battel of Tenarchbray undertook a Voyage to Jerusalem and there died fighting valiantly against the Infidels WILLIAM II. KING of ENGLAND and DUKE of NORMANDY surnamed RUFUS CHAP. III. WILLIAM the Conquerour being dead An. Dom. 1087. Sept. 9. the Crown of England did by right of succession fall upon his eldest Son Robert but this WILLIAM his third Son born in Normandy in the XXI year of his Fathers Dukedome and surnamed of the red colour of his hair in French Rous and in Latine Rufus alwayes framed his actions so parallel with his Fathers humour that he thought him much more worthy to succeed him in his Kingdome Matth. Paris p. 14. n. 10.20 Rob. of Glocest p. 192. Rogerus Hoveden p. 264. a. n. 30. And Lanfrank the learned Lombard this William's Tutor Archbishop of Canterbury who had given him his Education and the Order of Knighthood so prevailed with the people that Robert being absent at that time in Germany was rejected and WILLIAM hastning into England was crowned at Westminster by the said Lanfrank upon the vi of the Kalends of October viz. the 26th day of September in the year of our Salvation 1087. seventeen dayes after the decease of his Father But having gotten a peaceable possession of the Crown he must not think to hold it so for both his brother Robert
dayes aged above 40 years who being of an able Constitution and neglecting Marriage is generally charged with incontinency but with nothing in particular for neither is mentioned any violence he ever offered to any nor is any woman named to be his Paramour and Princes Concubines are seldom concealed But Sir Richard Baker tells us of a Bastard Son he had called Bertrannus whom he advanced in honour and matched into a Noble Family The dead Body of King WILLIAM being thrown into a Colliars Cart was in the journey overturned and left in the dirt whence it was taken and had Royal Burial in the Cathedral Church of St. Swithen at Winchester by the appointment of his Brother and Successor King Henry I. before the High Altar Will Gem. p. 297. a. where his Tomb is in being of Gray Marble raised about two foot from the Pavement the Figure of which you have in the precedent page marked A. with a prospect of the said Altar copied from the Original which Monument being broke open by the Rebels in the raign of our late Soveraign Lord King Charles I. as I am informed was found to contain the dust of that King some Reliques of Cloth of Gold a large Gold Ring and a small Chalice of Silver Upon his Great * The Great Seal of this King nearly resembles that of his Father excepting the Crown on his Head which is much like the Coronets that our Earles use at this day and his Standard slit up almost to the Staffe and charged with crosse strokes Both which differences are expressed over the Effigies of this WILLIAM in the first page of this Book Seal he wrote himself WILIELMUS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLORUM Speed p. 427. and on the reverse WILIELMUS DEI GRATIA DUX NORMANORUM Although its well known he had no Title to Normandy but only by pawn from his Brother Duke Robert HENRY I. KING of ENGLAND and DUKE of NORMANDY surnamed BEAU-CLERKE CHAP. IV. HENRY fourth and youngest Son of William the Conquerour For the Devise or Arms of this King HENRY I cannot omit or passe over in silence the Story of John the Monk of Marmonstier or de Majori Monasterio in Tourain an Author of the time who tells us That when this King chose Geoffrey Plantagenet Son of Foulk Earl of Anjou Tourain and Main to be his Son in Law by marrying him to his only Daughter and Heir Maud the Empress and made him Knight after the hathing and other solemn Ritesperformed pedes ejus sotularibus in superficie Leonculos Aureos habentibus munianter Boots embroidered with Golden Lyons were drawn on his Leggs and also that Clypeus Leoriculos Aureos imaginarios habens collo ejus suspenditur a Shield ' with Lyons of Gold therein was hung about his Neck Favine lib. 3. pag. 577. 578 579. Here we find the Lyons of England the golden Lyons but cannot sâ—â— in what colour Field of what number or in what posture which Lyons were not fixed nor became hereditary to the Kings of England till the Reign of Richard I. when he caused his second Great Seal to be made born at Selby in Yorkshire Anno 1070. in the third year of his Fathers Reign An. Dom. 1100. August was bred at Paris say some others at Cambridge Rob. of Glocest p. 212. b. Matth. Paris p. 6. d. 30. its probable at both places wherein he so profited that he acquired the Surname of Beauclerke or The fair Scholar Upon the death of King William Rufus taking advantage of the absence of Duke Robert his eldest Brother at that time in Apulia Ord. Vital p. 665. on his return from the Holy-Land he suddenly seised his Treasure and then usurped his Throne and was crowned at Westminster upon the fourth day after his Brother King William's death being the 6. day of August in the year of our Lord 1100. by Maurice Bishop of London Anselme Archbishop of Canterbury being then in exile which enterprise was highly advanced by the Authority and Industry of Henry Newborrow Earl of Warwick Gemmet p. 227. a. 6. the people expressing also to King HENRY a prone inclination for that he was born in England and after his Father was crowned King On which politick criticisme he claimed and obtained the Kingdome Having thus mounted the Seat of Majesty he neglected no means of a firm settlement therein W. Malm. fol. 88. a. n. 30. Matth. Paris p. 58. l. 6. against the return of his Brother Robert And to that purpose in the first year of his raign Anno 1100 upon St. Martins day at London he contracted both amity and alliance with Edgar King of Scots by taking his Sister Maud in her Baptisme called Edith to Wife His first Marriage Ord. Vital p. 784. a. 843. b. Will. Gemmet p. 297. a. b. by which act he not onely diverted that Prince's Sword but stood assured of his assistance She was Daughter of Malcolme III. of the Name surnamed Canmoir or Great Head King of Scots by Margaret his Wife Sister to Edgar called Etheling and Daughter of Edward Son of Edmond Irouside the most valiant Saxon King Robert of Glocest p. 213. the scourge and terrour of the Danes so that by her intermarriage 〈…〉 HENRY the two Families of the Normans and Saxons were united in the soveraignty And this more than any other respect both gained and ever after continued the peoples affections firm to HENRY The solemnity of her Marriage and afterwards that of her Coronation upon Sunday the 11th of November in the same year 1100. at the Abbey of Westminster was performed by Anselme Archbishop of Canterbury Her education she had among the Nunnes of Wilton and Rumsey W. Malm. pag. 92. b. a. 50. whether for her love to a single life or to avoid some inferiour matches offered by her Father Writers do differ yet sure it is that for the common good she abandoned her devoted life and by the aforesaid Anselme without dispensation from Rome was joyned to King HENRY who having been his Wife 17 years and upwards famed for her humility piety charity and all vertuous dispositions far from the ordinary Will. Malmesh pag. 93. a. n. 30. Rogerus Hoveden pag. 271. b. n. 50. Robert of Glocest p. 217. a. either vices or imbecilities of her Sex she departed this world to enjoy a better at Westminster the first day of May in the 18th year of his Reign and of our Salvation 1118. And was interred in the Collegiate Church of St. Peter in the Chappel of the Kings on the South side of St. Edward the Confessor Her devotion time of death and time and place of burial is thus remembred by Robert of Glocester This Queen Molde at Westiminster long and many a day In prayers and in pennance by the Kings leave lay And after deyed as it is radde the xi hundred yer And xviii after Mary our Lord bere At Westminster hed was I buried a Seynt Philips
of Glocest p. 219. a. and there his Bowels Tongue Heart Eyes and Brains were taken out and buried in the Church of St. Mary de Prato the body also sliced and poudered with salt was wrapped in a Bull hide to avoid the stench being so intollerable that the Physician that took out his Brains was poisoned therewith and immediately died whereupon some observed that other Kings killed men in their life time but he also after he was dead thence also was his Corps carried into England Will. Gemmet p. 309. b. 308. a. b c. and honourably interred in the Church of our Lady in the Abbey of Reading upon Christmass day next following King Stephen with many of the Clergy being present which he had founded and richly endowed as he also did the Abbeys of Hide and Circester and the Priory of Dunstable His Wife Queen MAVD also founded the Priory of Holy Trinity within Aldgate and the Hospital of St. Giles in the Fields so that by himself his Queen and other pious persons 24 Foundations to religious uses were in his Reign erected In Gemmeticensis I find these several Epitaphs composed for him not long after his death Ibidem p. 309. c d. Quod modicum praestent quod opes magnum nihil extent Rex probat HENRICVS Rex vivens pacis amicus Extiterat siquidem praecunctis ditior idem Occiduae genti quos praetulit ordo regendi At necis ad pestes quid gemmae pallia vestes Aes varium terrae quid castra sibi valuere Vilibus hinc aequam dans sortem pallida nequam Portendendo pedem mors ejus pulsat ad aedem Quo dum dira febris prima sub nocte Decembris Mundum nudavit mundo mala multiplicavit Quippe pater populi pax tutela pusilli Dum pius ipse ruit furit impius opprimit urit Anglica lugeat hinc Normannica gens fleat illinc Occidis HENRICE tunc pax nunc luctus utrique Another Sensu divitiis aditu feritate decenti More plus dictu vim perpessis scelerosis Excellens locuples haud difficilis reverendus Hic jacet HENRICVS Rex quandam pax decus orbis Yet another Victor sectator vindex tutamen amator Bellorum pacis scelerum regni bonitatis Continet hunc loculum Rex notus ubique locorum HENRICVS pridem tunc terror nunc cinis idem I do not question although we find not any particular mention of this Kings Monument but that the Abbot and Monks of Reading crected a Tomb answerable to the Dignity of so magnificent a Founder But well might the memory thereof perish and be buried in the rubbish of Oblivion when the bones of this Prince could not enjoy repose in his Grave not more happy in a quiet Sepulcher than the two Norman Williams his Father and Brother but were upon the suppression of the religious Houses in the Reign of King Henry VIII thrown out Tho. Milles pag. 78. to make room for a Stable of Horses and the whole Monastery converted to a dwelling house which sacrilegious Act is thus lamented by a Modern Poet O soul impietie HENRY the First that famous King which here entomb'd did lie Now as a rascal is digg'd up and turn'd our of his Grave And as a stranger seeks in vain a resting place to have For why the greedy thirst of gain affords even Kings no place But dreadful is unto their Tombs least it should them deface Heu dira piacula Primus Neustrius HENRICVS situs hic inglorius urna Nunc jacet ejectus tumulum novus advena quaerit Frustra Nam Regitenues invidit arenas Auri sacra fames Regum metuenda sepulchris Children of King HENRY the First by Queen MAVD of Scotland his First Wife 3. WILLIAM only son of Queen Maud and King Henry by Ord. Vitalis called Guillielmus Adelinus was born in the second year of his Fathers Reign Ord. Vital p. 702. a. b. Anno 1102. At the age of 14 years the Nobility of England did Him homage Ordericus Vitalis p. 841 b. 851 b. and sware fealty to Him at Shrewsbury In June An. 1119. He took to Wife Matilda Daughter of Foulk Earl of Anjou the Marriage being solemnised at Luxseul in the County of Burgundy upon which Alliance besides a strict League contracted betwixt the two Fathers William had the County of Maine Rogerus Hoveden f. 273 a. numb 20. And the same year being made Duke of Normandy did homage for it to Lewis the Grosse King of France and received the homage and oaths of the Nobility of that Countrey who were soon after discharged of that tye For Duke William the same year returning thence for England Ordericus Vitalis p. 216.649 b. 870 a. 869 a. was upon the 26 of November viz. the VI. of the Calends of December An. 1119. in the Seventeenth year of His age cast away near Barbflete together with Richard his Base Brother Maud or Mary Countess of Perch His Natural Sister and near 200 others for the sake of this Sister Prince William is said to have lost His life For the Ship being dashed in pieces against a Rock He and some few others secured themselves by leaping into the Boat and might have escaped But the Duke being more moved with the sad cryes of the Countess his Sister then possessed with the consideration of his own safety endeavoring to receive her in had the Boat so overcharged with the Company which pressed in with her that they wholly perished except one unwelcome Messenger who escaped with this sad news to the great grief of his Father and the whole Kingdom Upon this William I find this Epitaph Abstulit hunc terrae matri maris unda noverca Camden Remains p. 354. Proh dolor occubuit Sol Anglicus Anglia plora Quaeque prius fueras gemino radiata nitore Extincto nato vivas contenta parente The Princess Matilda Rogerus Hoveden f. 273. num 20. Widow of Prince * Adeline signifieth Etheling in the Saxon or in Latin Princeps Adeline aged onely Twelve years highly favored by King Henry the First her Father-in-Law returned not suddenly into Anjou but remained some time in England where she was treated and served according to her quality But the air of her own Country after some years of absence seeming more sweet to her she returned into the Court of her Father Gabriel du Moulin in Histor Normanniae pag. 322 323. which she abandoned Ten years after when by the advice of Geoffrey Bishop of Chartres she quitted the World and took upon her a Religious Habit in the Abbey of Fout-Eurault 3. MAVD the Empress onely Daughter and after the death of her Brother Heir of King Henry the First and Queen Maud his first Wife of whom see more in the V Chapter of this First Book Natural Children of King Henry the First 3. ROBERT Earl of Glocester first Natural Son of King Hen. I. whose story followeth in the VII Chapter
of this First Book 3. RICHARD another Base Son of King Henry was as appeareth by an ancient Register of the Monastery of Abingdon born in the Reign of William Rufus Ordericus Vitalis p. 852 a. 854. a b c d. 867 c. 875 d. of the Widow of Anskil a Nobleman of the Country adjoyning to that Abbey In the year 1119. this Richard was with His Father King Henry at the reducing and burning of the Town of Evereux held out against him by the partakers of William Son of Robert Duke of Normandy and also at the Battle of Brenvile where the said William and Lewis King of France were forced to flie for their lives leaving King Henry the Field with several Prisoners of note And much about the same time Richard was sent with 200 Horse to the succor of Ralph de Guader with which assistance Ralph was so well pleased that in requital he bestowed upon him his Daughter Amitia with the Seigneuries of Bretvile Gloz and Lyre but this Marriage was prevented by the death of Richard drowned near Barflete in his return for England among other of King Henries Children the 26 day of November An. 1119. And Amitia his espoused Wife Williel Gemmet p. 306 d. was afterwards married to Robert Earl of Leicester 3. REYNALD Earl of Cornwal Third Natural Son of King Henry I. mentioned at large in the IX Chapter of this First Book 3. ROBERT another Base Son of King Henry I. was born of Edith the Sister of Ive Son and Daughter of Forne the Son of Sigewolfe both of them great Barons in the North Williel Gemmet p. 306 d. which Edith King Henry afterwards gave in Marriage to Robert Doiley Baron of Hook-Norton in Oxfordshire and with her bestowed on him the Mannor of Eleydon Speed p. 443. col 2. num 69. in the County of Buckingham by whom he had issue Henry Doiley Baron of Hook-Norton who often mentioneth this ROBERT in his Charters ever calling him ROBERT his Brother the Kings Son I have seen a Charter of Mahalt de Abrinco uxor Roberti filii Regis Henrici Maud de Auranches the Wife of Robert In Camera Ducatus Lancastriae Son of King Henry to which Her Seal is appendant impressed with Her Effigies without any Shield of Arms which Maud in all probability was the Wife of this ROBERT 3. GILBERT Williel Gemmet p. 306 d. another Natural Son of King Henry is mentioned by William Gemmeticensis the Norman Monk in the Chronicle of that Countrey written by John Taylor being a Translator of that Work out of Latin into French and not long ago Speed p. 443. col 2. num 70. in the Treaties betwixt England and France written in the French Tongue by John Tillet Secretary to King Henry II. And yet in them not any other mention is made but onely of his name 3. WILLIAM de TRACY Williel Gemmet p. 306 d. another Base Son of Henry I. had for his Appennage the Town of Tracy in Normandy from which he took his surname and was called WILLIAM of TRACY whose death immediately followed that of his Father King Henry I. Speed p. 443. col 2. num 71. But whether he were the Progenitor of the Tracies sometimes Barons in Devonshire or of them which now be of the same surname or whether Sir William Tracy one of the Four Knights that slew Thomas Becket Archbishop of Canterbury were any of his Posterity is not certainly reported nor any thing else concerning him 3. HENRY Speed p. 443. another Base Son of King Henry I. was born of the Lady Nesta Daughter of Rhees ap Tewdor Prince of South-wales Who was the Wife of Sir Gerald Windsor and of Stephen Constables of the Castles of Pembroke and Abertivy in Wales Brook York Herald and Progenitors of the Families of the Fitz-Geralds and Fitz-Stephens in Ireland He was born and bred and lived and married in Wales having issue two Sons Meiler and Robert The elder of which Meiler took to Wife the Daughter of Hugh Lacy Lord of Meath in Ireland He lost his life in the conflict betwixt Magnus the Son of Harold-Harfager King of Norway and Hugh Mountgomery Earl of Arundel and Shrews-bury An. 1197. I have had the view of a Pedigree which deriveth the descendants of Henry Fitz-Herbert Chamberlain to King Henry I and Sibill Corbet his Wife Concubine to the said King from this HENRY who in that Genealogy is called Henry Fitz-Roy or the Kings Son But in a Commission of which I have a Copy sent into Wales to the * Jeavan ap Redderick ap Jeavan Lloyd of Cardigan Esquire Howel ap David ap Jeavan ap Reece Howel Sundwal Jeavan Dilwine Jeavan Brashay Bards there by King Edward IV. to enquire of the surname of William by Him created Earl of Pembroke the said Bards make return That the said Earl William was the Son of William Lord of Ragland Son to Thomas Son to Guillime Son to Jenkine the Son of Adam the Son of Reynold the Son of Peter the Son of Herbert Base Son of Henry the First King of England Upon which King Edward IV. gave him the surname of Herbert With which a * Lib. Annotat E. 12. fol. 42. b. in Officio Armorum Vincent p. 236. Pedigree in the Office of Arms agreeth in this point That Herbert was a Natural Son of King Henry I. and had in marriage with Lucia his Wife the Forest of Dean Yet Vincent in his Correction of Brooks Errors saith That this Lucia the third Daughter of Milo Fitz-Walter Earl of Hereford was Wife to Herbert Son of Herbert and Grand-child to Henry Fitz-Herbert Chamberlain to King Henry the First by Sibill Corbet aforesaid 3. MAVD Countess of Perch Williel Gemmet p. 306 d. 307 a. 311 a. a Natural Daughter of King Henry the First was espoused to Rotrock Earl of Perch called also Consul of Moriton with Lands and other rich Dower in England and also the Town of Belismo in Normandy by the gift of her said Father Eli. Reusnerus pag. 347. She was the first Wife of this Rotrock first of the name Son of Arnolfe de Hesding also first Earl of that County and had issue by him one onely Daughter Magdelen first Wife of Garcia IV. King of Navarre Ordericus Vitalis p. 787 c. 870 a. 891 a. who died by a fall from His House in the year of our Lord 1151. and Mother of King Sancheo surnamed The Wise from whom the succeeding Kings of Navarre are derived Speed p. 443. col 2. num 73. She perished by Shipwrack with her Half-Brother Duke William upon Friday the 26 of November in the 20 year of her Fathers Reign and of Grace M.CXIX 3. MAVD Countess of Britain another of that Name Williel Gemmet p. 307 a. and Natural Daughter of King Henry was married to Conan first of the Name surnamed The Grosse Earl of Little Britain Son of Earl Alan by Ermengard his second
Wife Daughter of Foulk Rechin Earl of Anjou and had issue Howel pronounced Illegimate Constance that died without issue and Bertha Speed p. 443. col 2. num 73. the Wife of Eudes Earl of Porrohet Mother of Earl Conan the younger or le Petit who by Margaret Sister of William King of Scots had issue Constance His sole Daughter and Heir married to Jeffrey Platagenet Fourth Son of King Henry the Second 3. JVLIAN Ordericus Vitalis p. 810 c. 577. b. another of the Natural Daughters of King Henry the First was married to Eustace de Pacie the Illegitimate Son of William Lord of Bretvile Pacie and Ivory Son and Heir of William Fitz-Osborne and Elder Brother of Roger both Earls of Hereford in England And this Eustace Williel Gemmet p. 307 a. had he been lawfully begotten in wedlock had been Heir to the Earldoms of Hereford and Ivory but notwithstanding he had a small part in that Inheritance of the Town of Pacie Speed p. 443 444. col 2. num 75. from which he took his surname and had issue by this Julian his Wife William and Roger of Pacie his Sons 3. N another Base Daughter Williel Gemmet p. 307. Speed p. 444. col 1. num 76. mentioned by William Gemmeticensis and John Tillet his follower and is said by them to have been married to one William Goet a Norman but nothing recounted of her Name his Issue Estate or other Relation 3. CONSTANCE Vincent p. 712. ex Rotulo Chartarum An. 1. Johannis p. 1. num 72. Ordericus Vitalis p. 900. c. Viscountess Beaumont another Natural Daughter to whom her Father King Henry the First gave the Mannor of Aielrischescote in the Parish of Suthanton and County of Devon She was the Wife of Rozceline Viscount Beaumont so named from Beaumont a Town in the County of Maine in France and by him was Mother of Richard Viscount Beaumont Father of Queen Ermengard the Wife of King William of Scotland and of Constance de Toen to whom King John on the 22 day of September Williel Gemmet p. 307. a. in the First year of His Reign confirmed the Estate of the said Constance her Grand-mother and of Ralph Bishop of Angiers mentioned by Robert the Abbot of Mount S. Michael 3. N Sixth Williel Gemmet p. 307. a. Natural Daughter of King Henry the First The Arms of this House of Montmorency as Marc de Wison hath it wear Or Cross Gules inter 16 Eaglets displayed Azure The Original of which Arms is considerable for Bouchard first of the name Lord of Montmorency added 4 Eagles to the Ancient Cross of his House as a remark of 4 Imperial Ensigns taken by him in a Battel against the Emperor Otho II. When his Army was defeated by the French upon the Banks of the River Aisne An. 978. Which number of 4. was afterwards augmented to 16. by Matthew de Montmorency Second of the Name in memory of 12 other Ensigns or Imperial Banners forced from the Soldiers of Otho the Fourth at the Battel of Bouvinnes in the year 1214. La Science Heroique p. 333. was married to Matthew the Son of Bourchard de Montemorenceio or Montmorency who derived his original from Lysoye a French Knight Baptised with Clovis the First Christian King of France from whom descended the Ancient House of that name Marc de Wison Sieur de la Colombiere en la Science Heroique p. 425. who afterwards came to be Earls and Dukes being grown to be one of the greatest Families in France next to the Princes of the Blood both for Possessions Alliances and Honor and in commemoration of this timely conversion have always used this Motto or Cry of War Dieu ayde au Premier Chrestein God assist the First Christian 3. ELIZABETH Williel Gemmet p. 307. a. the Seventh and youngest Natural Daughter of King Henry by Elizabeth Sister of Waleran Earl of Melent was married to Alexander King of Scots Brother and Successor of King Edgar Which Alexander dying without Issue Ordericus Vitalis p. 702. b. was also succeeded by King David his youngest Brother all three Sons of King Malcolme the Third from whom the succeeding Kings of Scotland to His most Sacred Majesty King Charles the Second do derive their descent 3. MAUD The Empress Daughter of King HENRY the First and Lady of the English CHAP. V. The Arms attributed to this Maud were those of Her Father King Henry 1. viz. Gules 2 Lions Passant Guardant Or. And the Arms Assigned to Her Second Husband Geoffrey Plantagenet Earl of Anjou Gules a cheif Argent over all an Escarbuncle of 8 Rayes Pometty and Flowrey Or. Which Coat is set up for Earl Geoffrey upon the Cornish on the Tomb of Queen Elizabeth in K. Henry VII his Chappel But the Seal of Maud the Empress exhibited in the Front of this First Book presents you not with any Arms of Her Self or either of Her Husbands Nor did Women at that time make use of Arms either upon Seals or otherwise that I yet have observed AFter the death of Her Brother William Duke of Normandy drowned at Sea in his passage for England This Maud came to be sole Heir to Her Father King Henry the First in the Fourth year of whose Reign she was born Williel Gemmet p. 297 c. Ordericuâ— Vitalis p. 763. Hoveden p. 271 a. num 20. and had not passed the Sixth year of Her age when She was affianced at Vtrecht nor the Eleventh when She was married to the Emperor Henry the Fourth with a Portion of 10000 Marks The solemnity both of their Nuptials and Coronation being celebrated at Mentz in Germany with great splendor upon the Eighth of the Ides viz. the Sixth day of January An. 1114. She was His Wife 12 years but without Issue so that the Emperor deceasing in the year 1126. the Empress Maud was remanded into England by Her Father King Henry whither being returned She had fealty sworn to Her by the Barons the cheif of which was Stephen Earl of Mortaign Her Cosin-german who being the first in course that made Oath was also the first that made bold to break it and seize upon Her Throne The most convenient match that King Henry could propose to Himself for His Daughter the Empress was Geoffrey the Consul or Earl of Anjou by reason his Dominion lay convenient for a conjunction with Normandy Son and Heir of Foulk King of Jerusalem and of Eremburga Daughter of Helias Williel Gemmet p. 310 b. Robert of Glocester p. 213 b. Earl of Mans His first Wife called Plantagenet id est Planta Genestae or Broome Plonte as Robert of Glocester hath it because he wore in his Cap or Bonnet a Sprig of Broom to whom He remarried Her at Mans upon the Third day of April An. 1127. Which Nuptials with their Issue are thus recorded by the same Robert in these Rhimes And after the Xxvii year of his Kingdome Ibidem p. 217 b. He yat
left it to Her Son Duke Henry who being grown up and able to bear Arms did fortunately supply the places of Robert Earl of Glocester his Uncle and Milo Earl of Hereford another of his Mothers Captains both lately deceased Into England Henry comes with fresh supplies and besieges Malmsbury to give Stephen a diverosin at that time with an Army before Wallingford who resolving to put the business to the tryal of a Battel brings an Army far superior to that of Duke Henry Chronica Normanniae p. 989 b c. but Floods and Storms kept them so long asunder till an agreement was made by the Bishops especially by the Mediation of the Archbishop of Canterbury and at Winchester was concluded upon these Conditions viz. That King Stephen during His Natural Life should remain King of England and Henry enjoy the Dukedom of Normandy and be proclaimed Heir Apparent to the Kingdom of England The Partisans of both to enjoy their Ancient Rights and Titles Things to be as they stood before Stephen was King and all Castles built in His Reign to be demolished After this Pacification Henry returns into Normandy and Stephen having attained that which he never had before Peace which yet he enjoyed not two years makes Progresses through most parts of the Kingdom to reform those mischeifs that had grown up under the Sword and then calls a Parliament at London After which having had a conference with Theodorick Earl of Flanders who met Him at Dover He no sooner had dismissed Him but He was suddenly taken with the Iliake Passion mixed with His old disease Henrie Hunting fol. 228 a. num 50. Chronica Normanniae p. 990 b. the Emrods whereof He died in the Monastery there upon the 25 day of October 1154. Eight days before the Feast of All-Saints when He had ruled Eighteen years and almost Eleven moneths and was Interred in the Monastery of Feversham in Kent which He and His Queen had founded with the said Queen His Wife and Prince Eustace His Son who deceased but a short time before him There His Body remained in quiet until the dissolution of the Abbeys when for so small a gain as the Lead Coffin wherein it was wrapped it was taken up and thrown into the next Water He was as a Modern Author renders Him a Man so continually in Motion that we cannot take His dimensions but only in passing and that only on the side of War on the other we never saw but a glance on Him which yet for the most part was such as shewed Him to be a very worthy Prince and an expert Soldier wanting nothing to make Him an excellent King but a good Title Those that read His Circumscriptions upon His Great Seal may admire why He that only stiled Himself in His Charters STEPHANVS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLORVM should having no Title nor any Possession of Normandy on the reverse thereof write Himself also STEPHANVS DEI GRATIA DVX NORMANORVM But it may be answered That His Right to both was much alike and having an usurped Kingdom in Possession He might better make bold with the Title of Duke of Normandy to compleat that Reverse which His Predecessors had made use of before Him He kept His word with the State concerning the relievement of Tributes and never had Subsidy that we find But which is more remarkable having His Sword continually out and so many rebellions against Him He never put any great Man to death Moreover it is observed That notwithstanding all these Miseries of War there were more Abbeys erected in His Reign then had been in an hundred years before which shews that though the times were bad they were not impious Children of King STEPHEN by Queen MAUD of Bologne His Wife 4. BALDWIN Eldest Son of King Stephen bearing the name of Baldwin King of Jerusalem His Mothers Uncle was born in the Reign of King Henry the First His Fathers Uncle and died in his Infancy during the same Kings Reign His Burial place was in the Priory of the Trinity within Aldgate in London which was a House of Black * Stows Survey of London Canons of the Augustinian Order founded by Queen Maud first Wife of the said King Henry The first Canon Regular in England being of this place An. 1108. And the Prior thereof Alderman of London 4. EVSTACE Earl of Bologne Second Son of King Stephen and Queen Maud so named from Eustace Earl of Bologne Stevoa Lovis de Sam. Marche p. his Grand-Father was Heir-Apparent to his Father and also to his Mother in whose Right when Stephen came to be King he was created Earl of Bologne His Marriage He married Constance Sister of Lewis the Seventh King of France and Daughter of King Lewis the Gross but dying without Issue She was after remarried to Raymond the Third Earl of Tholosa or S. Giles This Eustace was a Prince more then of Hope for he lived to the blossoming of much Valor though it came not to maturity being cut off at the age of Eighteen years Some say by drowning but others upon better ground by a stranger accident which was That being exasperated at the Agreement made betwixt his Father and Henry Duke of Normandy by which he was excluded from all hopes of Succession to the Crown he in a fury went to the Abbey of Bury in Suffolk and demanded Money of the Monks to set forward his heady designs which being denied him he presently in a rage went forth and set on fire the Corn Fields belonging to the Monastery but afterwards sitting down to dinner Chronica Normanniae p. 989 b. at the first morsel of Bread he put in his Mouth he fell into a fit of madness and in that fit died upon the Tenth day of August in the Seventeenth year of his Fathers Reign An. Dom. 1152. This Prince was so beloved of his Father that he had a purpose to have joyned him with himself in the Kingdom Hen. Huntington fol. 227 b. num 40. but that the Pope upon complaint made to him of it by the Bishops diverted him from it However being dead he was buried in the Abbey of Feversham where his Mother was Interred about Fifteen Moneths before him 4. WILLIAM Mills p. 93. Earl of Mortaigne and Bologne Lord of the Honors of Eagle and of Pevensey Third and youngest Son of King Stephen who in the right of Issabel his Wife was the Fourth Earl Warren and Surrey she being the only Daughter and Heir of William the Third Earl Warren and Surrey This William after the death of his Father restored to King Henry the Second the Honor of Pevensey and Norwich and all his Estate in England and Normandy whereof he was possessed by gift from his Father King Stephen In exchange for which King Henry gave unto him whatsoever King Stephen enjoyed before he was made King of England Roger. Hoveden fol. 281 b. num 40. and also Knighted him at the City of
ROBERT the onely Son of Earl William Glover apud Milles pag. 360. was untimely taken away by Death in the year 1166. in memory of whom his Father built the Monastery of Keinsham 5. MABELL Countess of Evereux Rogerm Hoveden fol. 316 a. num 50. the Eldest Daughter of William Earl of Glocester was married to Almerick Montfort Earl of Evereux in Normandy to which Mabell King Henry the Second gave an Hundred pounds in Portion because that William her Father had bestowed the Earldom of Glocester upon John his youngest Son with Issabell her younger Sister This Mabell and Almerick had issue Almerick Montford Earl of Evereux who after the Divorce of his Aunt Issabell from the above said John the Kings Son was the next Earl of Glocester in the right of his said Mother Mabell in the second year of King John merick Montfort Earl of Glocester married Milicent the Daughter of Hugh Gourney and deceasing without issue was buried in the Monastery of Keynsham I have seen a Deed of this Richard who wrote himself Ricardus de Clara Comes Herdford His Seal of Green Wax is appendant thereto the Circumscription is defaced but the Figure of the Earl on Horsback is plainly to be seen having on his long Triangular Shield Three Cheverons Ex. Gartis Dom. Henrici Com. de Peterborough 5. AMITIA Reger Hoveden fol. 316 a num 50. Countess Clare Glocester and Hertford Second Daughter of Earl William was the Wife of Richard Earl of Clare and Hertford to her likewise King Henry gave an Hundred pounds upon the same consideration with her Sister Mabell but her youngest Sister Issabell dying without issue by her three Husbands this Richard Earl of Clare and Hertford had also the Earldom of Glocester and his Posterity after him in the right of this Amitia This John when he was Lord of Ireland and Earl of Moriton did bear for Arms Two Lions Passant as appeareth by his Seal exhibited in its proper place 5. ISSABELL Rogerus Hoveden f. 316 a. num 50. 373 b. num 30. Matth. Westm p. 257. num 10. Pat. 15. R. Johannis p. 1. m. 4. Countess of Glocester c. the Third and Youngest Daughter of William Earl of Glocester was married to John Youngest Son of King Henry the Second to whom with Her Her Father gave the Earldom of Glocester An. 1176. with this Caution that the Popes Licence and Dispensation might be obtained which served this John after he had usurped the Crown to Divorce Her upon pretences as well for that She was Barren as that they were within the degrees of Consanguinity who a while after reserving to himself the Castle of Bristol passed Her over to Geoffrey de Magna-Villa or Mandevile Earl of Essex for 20000 Marks who thus over-marrying himself was very much impoverished and shortly after died to make way for Her third Husband Hubert de Burgo Earl of Kent but She died at last without issue 3. REGINALD Earl of CORNWALL Surnamed de DVNSTANVILE CHAP. IX The Arms attributed to this Reginald by several Writers of Genealogy were Gules two Lions Passant Guardant Or a Batun Azure But I have not as yet met with any Seal of this Reginald or other Author of the time to justifie the same being assured That it will be difficult to find the distinction of a Bendlet or Batun to difference the younger or Natural Sons of the Royal Family or any other of so early a date When the first Bend which I find used was that of Henry of Lancaster Lord of Monmouth and afterwards Earl of Lancaster second Son of Edmond Earl of Lancaster above 130 years after the death of this Earl Reginald HE was the Third of the Natural Children of King Henry the First Ordericus Vitalis p. 915 d. Vitalis gives him the Surname de Dunstanvilla I suppose because he was borne at that place His Mothers name was Sibill Vincents Discovery of Errors p. 113. Daughter of Sir Robert Corbet of Alcester in the County of Warwick to whom King Henry in favor of Her gave that Lordship This Sibill was afterwards married to Henry Fitz-Herbert His Chamberlain who by Her was Ancestor of a numerous Off-Spring viz. The Fitz-Herberts of Derbishire the Progers of Gwernddy in Monmouthshire the Gwinns of Lansannor in the County of Glamorgan the Williams of Lincolnshire and the Joneses of Treowen As also the Herberts Earls of Pembroke and Huntington Ex M. S. Penes Dom. Edw. Baronem Herbert de Chirbury c. the Earl of Winchelsey Baron Fitz-Herbert and the Herberts of Colebrook The Barons Herbert of Chirbury and Powis and several other Families to which I add the Morgans of Arkeston Weston and Lannihangell and the Joneses of Lansonfreed Several of which Houses according to the Welsh custom changed their names every descent the Fathers Christen-name supplying the place of the Sons surname as William ap Thomas Thomas ap William Guillim ap Jenkin c. For surnames were not in use among the Welsh till by Act of Parliament in the reign of Henry the Eight the Principality of Wales was incorporated with England This Reynald was made Earl of Cornwall Malmsbury p. 106. a. and Baron of Castlecomb in the Fifth year of King Stephen An. 1140. and married N Daughter of William Fitz-Richard Gesta Stophani Regis p. 950. a b. a man of an illustrious descent and a plentiful Fortune who revolting from King Stephen received Reginald into his Castle and with his said Daughter bestowed on him an ample Inheritance in that County By which acquisition he was more capable of asserting the Interest of his Half-sister the Empress who ever found a faithful friend of him and besides other trusts reposed in him Cronica Normanniae p. 985 b. Gesta Stephani Regis p. 953 b. employed this Reynald in the Negotiation of the Marriage of Henry Fitz-Empress her Son with Eleanor of Aquitaine the repudiated Wife of Lewis the Seventh King of France King Stephen outed him of his estate and gave it to Earl Alan but Stephen being afterwards taken prisoner and brought to terms Alan was forced to a full restitution This Reginald departed this World at Chersey in the year of our Redemption 1176. Rob. de Monte p. 659. num 20. Hoveden p. 313. num 40. Matth. Paris p. 126. num 20. As Montensis hath it but Paris and Hoveden mention his death An. 1175 and was buried in the Abbey of Reading leaving besides Natural Issue these Four Daughters His Heirs viz. Richard de Ripariis Earl of Devon did bear Gules a Griffon Sergreant Or. Which Griffon I have seen upon several of his Seals Ex Cartis Edw. Walker Eq. Aurat Prin. Regis Armorum 4. HAWIS or AVICE Countess of Devon Eldest Daughter was the Wife of Richard de Ripariis or Rivers Earl of Devon and Lord of the Isle of Wight who died An. 1162. leaving by her two Sons Baldwin and Richard both
Beaumont p. 113. 10. MAUD Duchess of Bavaria Ob. S. P. p. 113. BLANCH married to John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster c. p. 113. BLANCH Lady Wake p. 110. MAUD Countess of Ulster p. 110. JOANE Lady Mowbray p. 110. ISSABEL Abbess of Ambresbury p. 110. ELIANOR Lady Beaumont and Countess of Arundel p. 111. MARY Lady Percy p. 111. JOHN of Lancaster Lord of Beaufort p. 107. RICHARD JOHN WILLIAM fol. 92. b. HENRY fol. 93. a. MARGARET Queen of Scots fol. 93. a. BEATRIX Duchess of Britain fol. 93. a. RICHARD Earl of Cornwall and King of the Romans p. 95. SANCHIA of Provence p. 97. EDMOND Earl of Cornwall p. 101. MARGARET de CLARE Ibidem JOANE Queen of Scots fol. 85. b. ELIANOR first Countess of Pembroke afterwards of Leicester fol. 86. a. ISABEL Empress of Germany fol. 86. b. MAUD Duchess of Saxony p. 69. ELIANOR Queen of Castille p. 70. JOANE first Queen of Sicily afterwards Countess of Tholouz p. 70. Natural Issue of King HENRY II. Viz. WILLIAM Longespee Earl of Salisbury Ela de Evereaux p. 114. WILLIAM Longespee Earl of Sarum p. 117. Idonia de Camvile WILLIAM Longespee p. 118. MAUD CLIFFORD p. Ibidem MARGARET Longespee Wife of HEN. de Lacy Earl of Lincoln ALICE Lacy married to Thomas Earl of Lancaster p. 118. RICHARD STEPHEN Nicholas ISSABEL ELA p. 116. IDA ELA p. 117. GEOFFREY Archbishop of York p. 71. MORGAN Provost of Beverly p. 72. K HENRY II K RICHARD I KING JOHN K HENRY III 4. An. Dom. 1154. HENRY II. King of ENGLAND Duke of NORMANDY and AQVITAINE and Earl of ANJOV SURNAMED FITZS-EMPRESS CHAP. I. NAtures last debt being paid by the Usurper King Stephen I have exhibited in this Second Book pag. 54. the Figures of two Seals of this Henry one of which he made use of when he was Duke of Normandy and Aquitaine Earl of Anjou for so he is stiled in a Grant made to the Church of S. Mary of Sopwell c. Ex Cartis Gulielm Piereponte Arm. The other is His Royal or Great Seal after He came to be King in both which the Concave sides of their Shields onely are obvious So that if there were any charge thereon it s not discoverable Therefore for the Arms of this King Henry the Second we have no other Proof then for those of the Norman Line His Predecessors except we take the opinion of Modern Genealogists who say That this Henry before His Marriage with Eleanor of Aquitaine did bear Gules 2 Lions Passant Guardant Or. and that the Arms of Aquitaine being also A Lion Or in a field Gules did add the same in His Shield to His other Two Lions The Arms upon His Monument at Fout Euraud are on a Shield of a Modern Form the same Monument being also adorned with Escocheons in which are both Empalements and Quarterings which were not used till above an hundred years after this Henry called Fitz-Empress from His Mother Rogerus Hoveden f. 281 a. num 20. Gesta Steph. Regis c. p. 973 a. or Court-Mantle because He was the first that brought the fashion of short Cloaks out of Anjou the Undoubted Heir to the Crown ascended the Throne as being Eldest Son and Heir of Maud the Empress onely Child living of King Henry the First by another Maud His Wife Daughter of Malcolm the Third King of Scots and Margaret His Wife Daughter of Edward Son of King Edmund surnamed Ironside in whom the Blood of the Saxon Kings was restored He was born at Ments in Normandy An. 1133. in the 3¾ year of His Grand-father King Henries Reign Ordericus Vitalis p. 763 b. to whom His Birth was so welcome that it seemed to make amends for His Son Duke Williams death lost by Shipwrack not long before His Childhood was spent with His Parents till being Nine years old He was brought into England and at Bristol by one Matthew his School-master instructed in Learning from whence being sent into Scotland to His great Uncle King David Roger. Hoveden f. 280 b. He was by Him initiated in the Principles of State and having now arrived to the Sixteenth year of His age was by that King Knighted at Carlisle An. 1148. When scarce able to bear Arms He had also a taste of War under the Discipline of that famous Soldier Robert Earl of Glocester His Uncle who not long after deceasing left Him capable of supplying His conduct and sent Him into Anjou to Earl Geoffrey His Father who perhaps overjoyed in His presence shortly after died and left Him in possession of that County being now Nineteen years old about which time viz. An. 1150. He also did His * Chron. Norman p. 985 a. Ibidem p. 985 b. homage to Lewis King of France for the Dukedom of Normandy His Marriage In the next year followed Henries Marriage with Eleanor of Aquitaine or Guyen Eldest Daughter and Heir of William Scevole and Lovis de Saincte Marthe p. 333 c. Fifth of that Name but Ninth Duke of Aquitaine in Succession by Eleanor of Chastelleraut His Wife the repudiated Wife of Lewis the Seventh called The Younger King of France but separated from Him by the Authority of Pope Eugenius the Third at a Council held at Baugency upon the River Loire at which Lewis and Eleanor were with joynt consent divorced for consanguinity in the third or fourth degree There are who report that Lewis carrying this Eleanor into the Holy Land She there behaved Her Self licentiously and entertained familiarity with a Turk which the King taking notice of yet dissembled till he came home and then waved the cause under colour of nearness of Blood But this report was certainly nothing else but a Slander for after Her Marriage with Duke Henry She ever led a modest and sober life without scandal or sensure Others more judicious affirm that the cause of this separation was because Eleanor brought the King no Male-issue which he earnestly longed for but onely two Daughters Saiacte Marthe p. 338 b c d. p. 339 a b. which being yet judged legitimate by the Church were married Mary of France the Elder to Henry the First Count Palatine of Troys in Campaigne and of Brie c. And Alix of France the younger daughter was Wife of Theobald called The Good Earl of Chartres and Blois and Great Steward of France She was the prime cause of those Bloody Wars which long after continued as Hereditary betwixt England and France and the fomenter of that unnatural discord betwixt Her Husband and His Sons She so long over-lived King Henry Her Husband Scevole Lovis de Sancte Marthe p. 334 b. as to see three of Her Sons in possession of the Crown and two of them in their Graves Her Death and departed this World in the Castle of Mirabell in Anjou the Twenty sixth day of June in the year 1202. And was interred in the Monastery of Font Euraud where Her Figure
Conquest of Ireland begun by Robert Fitz-Stephen and Maurice Fitz-Gerald prosecuted by Richard Strongbow Earl of Striguile of the Family of Clare in behalf of Dermot Son of Mac Murgh King of Lemster whose Daughter Eva Strongbow took to Wife and was adopted his Heir whom they made promise to establish in his almost lost Kingdom against Roderick King of Connaught designing the Universal Monarchy of Ireland To Strongbows victorious progress King Henry puts a stop and least he should have the glory of a total reduction of that Kingdom sails thither with a mighty Army An. 1173. Chron. Norman p. 1020 a. And keeping his Christmas in the City of Dublin takes homage of the several Princes and Bishops who by the consent of Pope Adrian receive him and his Heirs to be their King Rogerus Hâ—veden sot 301 b. num 50. Rotherick onely excepted who keeping himself in the Woods and Bogs was yet after four years resistance constrained to submit as the rest and afterwards John the Kings youngest Son was sent into Ireland in the Thirtieth year of his Fathers Reign to whom he gave that Dominion And now was King Henry possessed of the Kingdom of England and Dukedom of Normandy in his Mothers right He succeeded his Fathers in the Earldoms of Anjou Touraine and Maine and had also by his Wife the Dutchy of Aquitaine and County of Poictou with a Title to the Earldom of Toloza and also by Conquest Ireland All which being united in his person swelled his Empire to a larger extent then was at that time possessed by any Christian King having also offer made to him of the Kingdom of Jerusalem by Heraclius the Patriarch as being son of Geoffrey Novedent and Grandson of Foulk King of Jerusalem In the Reign of King Stephen he wrote in his Stile and upon his Seal and Reverse * Vincent p. 663. Charta in Custodia Roberti Cotton Militis Baronetti See His Great Seals p. 54 ✚ HENRICUS DUX NORMANORUM ET AQUITANORUM and when he came to be king ✚ HENRICUS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLORUM and on the Reverse ✚ HENRICUS DUX NORMANORUM ET AQUITANORUM ET COMES ANDEGAVORUM Under these Heads comprehending all his Dominions except Ireland which he bestowed on his youngest Son John Surnamed Sansterre being the first King of England that stiled Himself Dominus Hiberniae Not long after King Henries return out of Ireland hapned the death of His Son Henry the young King when Richard upon pretext that his Father detained his Wife Alice and instigated by Queen Eleanor his Mother who continually vexed the King by reason of his Vnlawful Love to the fair Rosamond his Paramore Confederates with Philip King of France and raises a new broil which ended in an Agreement betwixt the two Kings and Queen Eleanor that had lately put Rosamond to death was imprisoned and remained in durance till her son Richard coming to the Crown set her at liberty But this defection together with the Rebellion of his other Children moved such a Passion in King Henries perplexed mind as it suddenly struck him into a Feaver Matth. Paris p. 151. num 37. So that not being able to support the Wounds of his Spirit coming to Chinon he fell there mortally sick and feeling the approach of death caused himself to be born into the Church before the Altar where after humble Confession and Sorrow for his Sins His Death he breathed out his last upon the Nones viz. the seventh day of July An. 1189. Chronica Normanniae p. 1004 d. Chronica Sancti Stephani Cadomensis pag. 1020 a. Matth. Paris p. 151. numd 41 in the Fifty seventh year of his age when he had Reigned Thirty four Years Eight Moneths and about Thirteen days his Obsequies being performed by the Archbishops of Tours and Trier He was Interred in the Abbey of Fout-Euraud in Anjou the manner of whose Burial was thus He was Cloathed in Royal Robes his Crown upon his Head white Gloves on his Hands Boots of Gold upon his Legs Gilt Spurs upon his Heels a great rich Ring upon his Finger his Scepter in his Hand his Sword by his side and his Face uncovered and all bare As he was carried to be Buried his Son Richard ran in great hast to see him who no sooner approached the Body but suddenly the Corps bled at the Nostrils a fresh which though it were in Duke Richard no good sign of Innocency yet his breaking instantly into Tears upon the seeing it was a good sign of Repentance He was honored with this Distick while he lived containing his Kingly Vertues Nec laudem nec munus amat nec honore superbit â—â—â—mdens Remains p. 356. Nec laesus laedit nec dominando premit And because in his life time he was wont to say That the whole World was not sufficient to satisfie the desires of a Couragious Prince He had this Epitaph engraven on his rich Sepulcher Rex HENRICHS eram mihi plurima Regna subegi Hieronimus Henninges Tom. 2. p. 93. Matthew Paris p. 151. num 54. Multiplicique modo Duxque Comesque fui Cui satis ad votum non essent omnia terrae Climata terra modo sufficit octo pedum Qui legis haec pensa discrimina mortis in me Humanae speculum conditionis habe Sufficit hic Tumulus cui non suffecerat orbis Res brevis ampla mihi cui fuit ampla brevis The Effigies of this King Henry noted with the Letter A. I ow the procurement of this Tomb and many other obligations to the Favor and Interest of Dr. Durell one of the Prebends of His Majesties Chappel Royal of Windsor Nor must I omit a grateful acknowledgment to F. Pavillon a Monk of Fout-Euraud for communicating to me several Epitaphs of the Royal Family of England there Interred and also that of Queen Eleanor his Wife being removed from the station in the Church where they had been first fixed were placed in that stately Monument erected An. Dom. 1638. by the late Lady Abbess Madam Jeane Baptiste de Bourbon Daughter of King Henry the Great out of a high respect to the memory of our Kings and Queens Interred in the Church of the said Monastery of Fout-Euraud I have inserted the Figure of this Monument affixed to the North Wall of the Chore here betwixt the 64 and 65 Pages of this Second Book sent to me by the said Lady Abbess about three years before her death and delineated by her own Scenographer Unto which I refer my Reader In fine the Story of this Kings Reign approveth him to have been Wife Learned and Valiant except his indulgence to his Graceless Children and what not a little adds to his commendations was That albeit he was almost continually engaged in Foreign and Domestick Troubles yet he never imposed upon his Subjects any extraordinary Tax whatsoever yet left he unto his Third Son and Successor Richard more then 900000 pounds in ready Coyn besides Plate
Chron. Norman p. 10â—4 d. and the Fathers express Commandment could not obtain it Which thereupon was taken up again and on the Shoulders of several of the Cenomanian Lords carried four days journey to Roan and buried in the Cathedral Church of that City on the right side of the High Altar So that whatsoever this Princes Life was his Death certainly was not inglorious but worthy to be set out in Tables as a Pattern to Disobedient Children the manner of which being related to his Father he fell upon the Earth weeping bitterly and like another David for his Absalom would not of a long time be comforted 5. RICHARD Third Son of King Henry the Second succeeded his Father in His Royalties by the name of King Richard the First of whom mention is made in the next Chapter The Arms assigned to this Geoffrey by our Modern Genealogists are Gules 3 Lions Passant Guardant Or a Labell of 9 Points Argent But I cannot find as yet any Authority to justifie the same nor do I believe that the filial distinction of the Label was then used it being many years after that the Three Lions came to be the Successive Arms of the Kings of England 5. GEOFFREY Duke or Earl of Britain Chron Norman p. 994 b. Rob. of Giocester p. 233 a. Ibidem p. 235 b. and Earl of Richmond the Fourth Son of King Henry the Second and Queen Eleanor was born upon the Ninth of the Kalends of October viz. the Twenty third day of September in the Fourth year of his Fathers Reign An. 1158. He took to Wife Constance the Daughter and Heir of Conan surnamed Le Petit Earl of Britain with whom Her said Father gave unto Him the Counties of Britain and Richmond Robert of Glocester p. 237 a. and did his homage to King Henry his Father for the same and received also the Fealties of the Barons of Britain An. 1168. Rogerus Hoveden f. 331 a. num 40. About Ten years after viz. An. 1178. Earl Geoffrey was Knighted by his Father at Woodstock and by His command employed in the War against his Brother Richard Duke of Aquitaine in which he behaved himself so perfidiously that he acquired the appellation of The Child of Perdition Ibidem p. 360. Nor are some Authors backward in telling us That it was the revenge of his Disobedience that pursued him to an untimely end For being in a Tournament at Paris he was trodden to death under his Horses feet Matth. Paris p. 559. num 10. upon the Fourteenth of the Kalends of September viz. the Ninteenth day of August An. 1186. in the Two and thirtieth year of the Reign of King Henry the Second and buried before the High Altar in the Church of our Lady in the same City Constance his Widow was afterwards married to Ranulph Blandevile Earl Palatine of Chester Book of Richmond Vincent p. 62 63. from whom being divorced for Incontinency she took to her third Husband Guy Viscount of Thovars and had issue by him two Daughters Alice and Katherine Ex Chronicis Cestrioe M. S. In Ypodig Neustriae ad Annum 1203. Hoveden fol. 822. Alice was married to Peter de Dreux surnamed Mauclere who in her right was Duke of Britain and Katherine was the Wife of Andrew de Vitre in Britain The Countess Constance departed this life in the year 1201 leaving also issue by this Earl Geoffrey her first Husband a Son named Arthur who succeeded him in the Dukedom of Britain and a Daughter called Eleanor the Damsel of Britain This Arthur is said to have borne the Arms assigned to his Father Earl Geoffrey 6. ARTHVR Duke of Britain Ypodig Neustriae p. 452. num 30. Matth. Paris p. 138. num 10. Hoveden fol. 361 b. num 10. and Earl of Richmond the posthumus and onely Son of Earl Geoffrey aforesaid and Constance his Wife the Heir of Britain was born upon Easter-day in the year 1186. King Richard the First his Uncle when he undertook his Crossiade to the Holy Land declared this Arthur his Heir in case He should die without issue as being the Son of Duke Johns Elder Brother And also forced Tancred King of Sicily to promise his Daughter to him in marriage and to pay a good part of her Portion down in ready money So that after King Richards death this Arthur was Proclaimed King of England and Duke of Normandy and being aided by Philip Augustus King of France who made him Knight Rigord fol. 202. An. 1199. and affianced him to his Daughter Mary at Paris he made War against King John his Fathers younger Brother Chronica Norman p. 1005 d. but being taken prisoner at Mirabell in Normandy in the same year he was carried to Roan Castle where leaping from the Wall thereof with intent to escape say some he was drowned in the Ditch but others relate that he was made away by his said Uncle John in the year 1200. leaving not any Issue 6. ELEANOR commonly called The Damsel of Britain sole Daughter of Geoffrey Earl of Britain Robert of Glocester p. 230. and onely Sister and Heir of Earl Arthur was sent into England by her Uncle King John and imprisoned in Bristol Castle for no other crime then her title to the Crown but that was sufficient to make her liberty both suspected and dangerous Roger Hoveden fol. 414. a. num 50. And fol. 425 b. num 40. In durance there she prolonged her miserable life until the year of our Lord 1241. which was the Twenty fifth of King Henry the Third at which time she died a Virgin and lieth buried in the Church of the Nunnery at Ambresbury unto which Monastery she gave the Mannor of Melkesham with its Appurtenances 5. JOHN surnamed Sans-Terre the Fifth and youngest Son of King Henry the Second and Queen Eleanor succeed his Brother King Richard in the Kingdom of England c. Of whom see more in the Third Chapter of this Second Book The Arms of this Henry the Fifth Duke of Saxony were Barry of Eight Peeces Or and Sable For the Augmentation of the Chaplet was added by the Emperor Frederick Barbarossa at what time he confirmed Bernard of Anhalt this Henries Successor in the Dukedom of Saxony For Bernard desiring of the Emperor to have some difference added to the Ducal Coat to distinguish him and his and his Successors from those of the former House the Emperor took a Chaplet of Rue which he had then on his head and threw it cross his Shield or Eschocheon of Arms which was immediately Painted on the same Elias Reusnerus p. 435. 5. MAVD Dutchess of SAXONY and BAVARIA Eldest Daughter of King Henry the Second and Queen Eleanor was born in the Third year of her said Fathers Reign An. 1156 7. Chronica Normaniae pag. 1000 a. Rogerus Hoveden fol. 282 a. num 40. And fol. 351 b. num 50. Chronica Normaniae pag. 1002 a. Her Espousals with
Government with duty to his Mother Matth. Paris p. 152. num 27. whom he released after Twelve years imprisonment a Pennance she had suffered for Rosamonds Death and raised to as high Authority as if she had been left Queen Regent In which condition she managed affairs with wonderful Moderation Integrity and Judgment until King Richard having setled His Estate in Normandy came home and was upon the Third day of September Rogerus Hoveden fol. 374 a. in the year 1189. His Coronation Anointed and Crowned at Westminster by Baldwin Archbishop of Canterbury the manner of which Coronation was as followeth First The Archbishops of Canterbury Roan Triers and Dublin with all the other Bishops c. apparrelled in rich Copes and having the Cross Holy Water and Censers carried before them came to fetch the King at the door of His Privy Chamber and there receiving Him they led Him to the Church of Westminster till they came before the High Altar with a solemn Procession In the middle of the Bishops and Clergy went Four Barons bearing Candlesticks with Tapers after whom came Geoffry de Lucy bearing the Cap of Maintenance and John Marshall next to him bearing a Massive Pair of Spurs of Gold then followed William Marshall Earl of Pembroke who bare the Royal Scepter in the top whereof was set a Cross of Gold and William Fitz-Patrick Earl of Salisbury going next him bare the Warder or Rod having on the top thereof a Dove Then came three other Earls viz. David Brother to the King of Scots Earl of Huntington John Earl of Mortaign the Kings Brother and Robert Earl of Leicester each of them bearing a Sword upright in his hand with the Scabbards richly adorned with Gold the Earl of Mortaign went in the midst betwixt the other two After them followed six Earls and Barons bearing a Checker Table upon which the Regalia were placed and then followed William de Mandevile Earl of Albemarle bearing a Crown of Gold before the King who followed having the Bishop of Durham on His right hand and Reynold Bishop of Bath on His left over whom a Canopy was borne and in this order He came into the Church at Westminster where before the High Altar in the presence of the Clergy and the People laying His hand upon the Holy Evangelists and the Relicks of certain Saints He took His Solemn Oath which done He put off all His Garments from His middle upwards but onely His Shirt which was open on the Shoulders that He might be Anointed then the Archbishop of Canterbury Anointed Him in three places on the Head on the Shoulder and on the right Arm with Prayers in such case accustomed After this He covered His Head with a Linnen Cloath hallowed and set His Cap thereon and then after He had put on His Royal Garments and His uppermost Robe the Archbishop delivered Him the Sword with which He should beat down the Enemies of the Church which done two Earls put His Shooes upon His Feet and having His Mantle put on Him the Archbishop for bad Him on the behalf of Almighty God not to presume to take upon Him this Dignity except He faithfully meant to do those things He had sworn to perform whereunto the King made answer That by Gods Grace He would perform them Then the King took the Crown beside the Altar and delivered it to the Archbishop which be set upon the Kings Head delivering Him the Scepter to hold in His Right Hand and the Rod-Royal in His Left Hand And thus being Crowned He was brought back by the Bishops and Barons with the Cross and Candlesticks and Three Swords passing forth before Him to His Seat When the Bishop that sung the Mass came to the Offertory the two Bishops that brought Him to the Church led Him to the Altar and brought him back again the Mass ended He was brought with solemn Procession into His Chamber And this was the Form of the Kings Coronation which solemnity was hancelled with the Blood of many Jews though utterly against the Kings will who pressing into the Abbey to see His Coronation were in a tumult furiously murthered No sooner was He Crowned but by the instigation of the Pope He was engaged with Philip King of France Leopold Duke of Austria and many other Christian Princes in the famous Crosiade for the winning of Jerusalem at that time possessed by the Souldan Saladine therefore for the raising of Money for this intended Pilgrimage He rather chose to furnish Himself out of His own Estate then to burthen His People which He did by selling Priviledges Deameans Immunities and Cities among which He sold Berwick Castle and Roxborrow to the King of Scots for Ten thousand Pounds and the Earldom of Northumberland to Hugh Pudsey Bishop of Durham for much Money at whose Creation King Richard told the standers by That he was a good Craftsman that had made a new Earl of an old Bishop and also did protest That for the performing of so just and honorable a Service He was not unwilling to sell His City of London its self if any there were able to purchase it rather then to be chargeable to others As for Men and Soldiers the Clergy that undertook the cause had stirred up innumerable but the onely main danger of the State was His Brother John whose aspiring minde he endeavored to moderate by making it appear how much the bounty of a Brother did exceed the hardness of a Father for he conferred on him the-Earldoms of Cornwal Lancaster and Dorset and by the Marriage with Isabell one of the Daughters and Heirs of William Consul of Glocester he had that Earldom also many other peeces likewise he enjoyed in all amounting to Four thousand Marks yearly But having made him thus powerful Richard yet takes away that opportunity which might put him upon the Usurpation of the Crown by leaving others in trust with the Government in His absence and by confining John to live in Normandy till His return but for the last their Mother Queen Eleanor became Johns surety So that the Kingdom being left to the Government of several Men of Power Wisdom and Loyalry of which William Longchamp Bishop of Ely and Chancellor of England was cheif and Robert Earl of Leicester set over Normandy King Richard appoints His Nephew Arthur to be His Successor in case He should fail in this Expedition Chronica Sancti Stephani Cadom p. 1020 a b. And now having prepared an Army of Thirty thousand Foot and Five thousand Horse and appointed to meet Philip King of France in Sicily at the end of June An. 1190. sets forward him self by Land to Marseilles and there stays the coming about of his Ships but his Navy being driven by Tempest to other parts the King that brooked not delay shipped himself and his Army and passed forward to Messina in Sicily where also arrived Lewis King of France and not long after his own Fleet. Here Richard affronted by
Vert a Lyon Rampant Gules second Daughter of King Iohn Pat. An. 10 H. 3. n. 〈◊〉 a Tergo was Marryed to William Marshall the younger Earl of Penbrooke in the tenth year of King Henry III. her Brother who was at first much displeased with the Earl about this Match with his Sister but afterwards became reconciled unto him who deceasing without issue An. 1231. The King after seven years Widdowhood gave her with his own hand to Simon Montfort Earl of Leicester and Steward of England Son of Simon Earl of Montfort in France Matth. Paris p. 455. n. 41. by Amitia Daughter and Co-heir of Robert Blanchmains Earl of Leicester to whom she was Re-marryed in St. Stephens Chappel in the Kings Pallace at Westminster Claus 19 H. 3. m. 1. upon the seventh day of Ianuary 1238. Her Second Husband Simon Montfort Earl of Leicester did bear Gules a Lyon rampant queave forchè Argent which Armes are Carved in Stone and Painted upon the North-wall in the Abbey of Westminster Anno 22 H. 3. and had a Dower seâ—led upon her by Earl Simon out of his Estate in Ireland Pat. an 28 H. 3. Anno 28 H. 3. in the 45 year of whose Reign this Simon Earl of Leicester and Elianor his Wife Pat. an 45 H. 3.20 Julii n. 17. fell into the displeasure of the King her Brother by Heading the Barons against Him which though the Queen of France was chosen Umpire to decide the quarrel never had end till the Battel of Evesham finished both the dispute and this Earles life in the year 1265. An. 49 H. 3. after whose death the Countess Elianor and her Children were inforced to forsake England so that she died in the Nunnery of Montarges in France Henry Montfort their Eldest Son Matth. Paris 998. n 26. Ralph Brook Yorke-Herald was slain with his Father at Evesham Simon Second Son was Earl of Bigore and Ancestor of a Family of Montforts in that part of France Almaricke her Third Son was first a Priest and Treasurer of the Cathedral Church of Yorke and afterwards a Knight and a valiant Servitor in several Warrs beyond Sea Guy the Fourth Son was Earl of Angleria in Italy and Progenitor of the Montforts in Tuscany and of the Earl of Campobachi in the Kingdom of Naples Richard the Fifth Son remained privately in England and changing his Name from Montfort to Welesborne was Ancestor of the Welesbornes in England She had also a Daughter named Elianor born in England educated in France and married into Wales to Prince Ll'ewellen ap Gruffith 6. ISSABEL Matth. Paris p. 414. n. 80.415 416 417. Empress of Germany Third Daughter of King John born An. 1214. was in the one and twentieth year of her age with great splendor sent into Germany with the Bishop of Exeter and the Arch-bishop of Cullen who pronouneed her Empress as Proxie from the Emperor Frederick II. to whom she was married in the City of Wormes upon the XIII of the Kalends of August viz. the 20th day of July in the year 1235. Frederick II. Emperor of Almain did bear Or an Eagle displayed Sable which Arms are carved in stone and painted upon the wall of the North-Isle in the Abbey of Westminster with a Portion of 30000 Markes a rich Imperial Crown imbellished with precious Stones and many other Jewels She had issue by Him Henry appointed to be King of Sicilie Matth. Paris p. 889. n. 46. Matth. Paris p. 578. n. 15. who dyed in the Moneth of May An. 1254. and Margaret Wife of Albert Lantgrave of Thuringen she was his Wife six years and then to the great grief of the Emperor died in Child-bed on the first day of December An. 1241. The Triumphs both in her Journey and at the Solemnization of her Nuptials are particularly recited by my Author Mathew Paris As also the Letter at large sent from the Emperor Frederick II. Mat. West p. 306. n. 43. to his Brother King Henry III. to condole with him after her death highly expressing his grief and sadness for the loss of so excellent a Consort Natural Issue of King JOHN 6. RICHARD Who Married Rohesia Tho. Milles p. 134. Matth. Paris p. 298. n. 47. the Daughter and Heire of Fulbert de Dover who built Chilham-Castle in Kent and by her had that Castle and a fair Inheritance and likewise two Daughters and Co-heirs viz. Lora Wife of William Marmion of Polesworth in Warwickshire from whom are descended the Dimocks of Scriuelby in the County of Lincolne the Ferrers of Tamworth and Baddesley the Willonghbyes of Wollaton and the Astons of Staffordshire Issabel their Second Daughter and Co-heire was Marryed to David de Strabolgy Earl of Athol who by her had Chilham in Kent whose heires general were the Lord Burgh and the Zouches of Codnor E Bibliatheca Cottoniana Ricardus filius Regis Johannis I suppose this Richard so stiled in his Confirmation of the Lands of Hugh de Byre in Chappellangere to the Church of our Lady de Cleue hath his Seal of Green-Wax affixed thereunto in which are Two Lyons passant guardant and circumscribed SIGILLVM RICARDI DE VAREN… The Figure of which is in the 57 Page of this Second Book 6. GEOFREY FITZ-ROY another Natural Son who Thomas Milles p. 134. when his Father King John was not permitted by Hubert Arch-bishop of Canterbury to transport His Army at Portsmouth into France was sent over with the same Army to Rochell and there died 6. SIR JOHN COVRCY these are the words of Robert the Monke of Glocester was King Johns Son Bastard Rob. f Glocest p. 247. b. and nourished at the Priory of * If not Stoke Garsey Stegurcy in Somersetshire in youth was made Earl of Vlvester in Ireland the first of English-Tongue and after him the kindred of the Burghes 6. OSBERT GIFFORD Claus 17 Johannis pars 2. m. 16. 21. Novembris Another base Son of King John to whom His said Father in the Seventeenth year of His Reign commanded the Sheriff of Oxfordshire to deliver 30 l Land of the Estate of Thomas de Ardern in that County 6. OLIVER Claus 1. H. 3. p. 2. m. 23. Claus 2. Hen. 3. p. 1. m. 9. Mat. Westminster p. 278. n. 46. Thomas Milles p. 134. A Natural Son of King John called Olivarius frater Regis Henrici tertii mentioned in Records in the Reign of King Henry the Thrid He was at the Siege of Damieta with Saher de Quincy Earl of Winchester and William de Albaney Earl of Arundell and several other Noblemen of England 6. JOANE A Natural Daughter of King John was Married to Llewellen the Great Prince of North-wales to whom her Father with her gave the Lordship of Ellesmere in the Marches of North-Wales Pat. An. 13 H. 3. she had issue by him David who did homage to King Henry III. at Westminster upon the 13th day of October An. Pat. an 16
H. 3. 1229. in the 16th year of whose Reign this Joane had safe conduct to come to the Town of Salop. She had issue also by Prince Llewellen two Daughters W. 174. viz. Wentelina called also Joane Married to Sir Reginald de Brewes Genealegia in Officie Armâ—rum and Margaret the Wife of John de Brewes Son of the aforesaid Reginald by whom she had issue William de Brewes Lord of Gower c. from whom many Noble Families derive their descent 6. HENRY III. An. Dom. 1216. KING of ENGLAND LORD of IRELAND DUKE of NORMANDY and AQVITAINE and EARL of ANJOV surnamed of WINCHESTER CHAP. IV. King Henry the III. did bear the Armes of his Father viz. Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or which are yet standing in several Windowes in the Abbey of Westminster and also Carved Painted and Gilt on the Wall of the South-Isle in the said Abbey And the Shields on both his Seals represented in the 56 Page of this Second Book are charged with the same Armes Upon which counter-Seals the King is represented on Horseback according to the Custome of His Predecessors but with the addition of a Crown upon his Helmet in both of them Upon what occasion he assumed it in his first Seal I cannot guess but when He abridg'd His Stile He wrote Himself King of England on His Counter-Seal also and therefore might add a Diadem to His Figure on Horseback The Seales of Queen Elianor of Provence His Wife pag. 57. are charged on the Reverses with Shields of King Henrics Armes only for Impalements were not then in use but in the Windows of the said Abbey there remain intire Escocheons of Her Armes being Or four Paletts Gules And also the like Shield is Embossed Painted and Gilt in the South-Isle of Westminster-Abbey and superscribed RAIMUNDUS COMES PROVINCIE for her Father who being a Branch of the Royal House of Arragon did bear the Armes of that Kingdome transmitted to them from Geaffery the Hairy Count of Barcelona who fighting valiantly for the Emperour Lewis le Debonnaire against the Normans and after the Battel coming to the Emperour all covered with Blood which ran out of his wounds he dipped his four Fingers therein and drew them down the Earles Shield of Gold which afterwards came to be the Armes of Arragon and are so continued to our time among the Quarterings of the King of Spain for that Kingdome being as I said before Or four Paletts gutes IN this Distraction of the Kingdom Prince Henry the Eldest Son of King John and Queen Issabel of Engolesm His Third Wife Robert of Glocester p. 284. a. born at Winchester upon the Feast of St. Remigius being the First day of October in the Eighth year of His Fathers Reign An. 1206. a Child of about Nine years old is Crowned with great Solemnity at Glocester Ibidem p. 288. b. upon the V. of the Kalends of November viz. the 28 Day of October An. 1216. by the Bishops of Winchester and Bathe And the Administration of the Government with the tuition of His Person Matth. Paris p. 289. n. 12. Matth. West p. 277. n. 5 committed to William Marshal the valiant Earl of Penbrook who with Guallo the Popes Legate and the Bishops of Winchester Bath and Worcester use all meanes for the returne of the Barons to their Natural Prince from Prince Lewis this Excommunicated stranger who still held London and the parts adjacent and their endeavours the confession of the Viscount Melun a Frenchman Ibidem p. Ibidem n. 28. of Prince Lewis his design utterly to extinguish the English Nation contributing had such effect that first William Earl of Salisbury with many others by his example left him and Swore Fealty to King Henry who keeps about Bristol Worcester and Glocester till opportunity was found of drawing the Enemy from the Head into the Body of the Kingdom for the relief of the Castles of Mountsorrill and Lincoln which City the French being Masters of Matth Paris p. 294. n. 30. was by the Earl of Penbrook and his Son William the Bishops of Winchester and Salisbury the Earls of Chester Salisbury Ferrers and Albemarle and many other Barons with all the power of the young King assaulted and taken with many prisoners of note the Earl of Perch killed and the French Forces utterly defeated whereupon Lewis sends for fresh Succors out of France which also being overthrown at Sea by Philip d'Aubeny Hubert de Burgo and the Forces of the Cinque-ports An. 1218. On the Eleventh of September he comes to an accord to take 15000. Markes for his Voyage Abjure his Claime and endeavour to dispose his Father to the Restitution of our Claimes in France which when himself came to be King he promised freely to do Whereupon about the Michaelmas following he is honourably attended to Dover a General Pardon granted the Legate and the Protector on the young Kings behalf undertaking to the Barons for all their Priviledges And as well to keep them in Action whom the War had bred as to unburthen the Country of strangers Ranulph Blundevile Earl of Chester Matth. Westm p. 278. n. 42. Sear de Quincy Earl of Winchester and William de Albeney Earl of Arundel are sent out with great Forces to the Holy Land when to the great regret of the Kingdom William Marshall Earl of Pembroke dies and his Charge is conferr'd on the Bishop of Winchester with other great Councellors The young King is again Crowned Matth. Paris p. 309. n. 36. and an Escuage of Two Markes upon every Knights Fee granted Him by Parliament Anno 1219. and being encouraged from Poicton and Guyen to some design upon France Ibidem p. 313. n. 14. to strengthen his Alliance at home Anno 1220. he Contracts his Sister Joane to Alexander King of Scots who gives his Sister Margaret to Hubert de Burgh lately made Chief Justiciar of England Anno 1222. The King in a Parliament at London is now by the Arch-bishop of Canterbury put in mind what had been promised for Him upon the Peace with Prince Lewis as to the restoring the Peoples Rights which was then again by Him promised but by the Artifice of some deferr'd which causes the Earles of Chester and Albemarle at Leicester to design the removal of Hubert de Burgo and others the supposed obstructors Matth. Westm p. 283. n. 3. but by the interposition of the Arch-bishop of Canterburies Spiritual power Anno 1223. they submit And two years after in a Parliament held at Westminster Anno 1225. a Fifteenth of all Moveables of the Clergy and Laity is demanded for recovery of his Possessions in France witheld by Lewis now King contrary to his Promises in England which Subsidy upon the Confirmation of their Priviledges and Disforestations both grateful things to the Subject is likewise granted But this happy state lasted not above two years for in a Parliament at Oxford as
were Chequie Or and Azure a Border Gules being the Arms of the Counts of Dreux of which Family he was over all a Canton Ermine the Coat Armour of the Earls and Dukes of Britaine His Border is plain not charged with Lyons as Mr. Vincent makes it to be p. 66. nor was he dead in the 13th year of the Reign of Edw. 1. 1284 or 85 as he would prove by an Esceatr of that date against the authority of Heuninges Albitius the Book of Richmond by him cited against himself and many other authentick Authors who truly say that this Duke John died Anno 13â—5 but lived to seal this Inspeximus above-recited in February 1287. which was two years after and Anno 16 of Edw. 1. so that it appears much more unlikely that this Duke should seala Grant two years after his death then that he should survive it 18. years to die Anno 1305 as all those Authors do aver She was born at Bourdeaux in Gaseoigne in Crastino Nativitatis Sancti Johannis Baptistoe viz. upon the 25th day of June in the year 1242. Anno 26 H. 3. in the 37th year of whose Reign there were Proposals of a Marriage betwixt this Beatrice and the Eldest Son of the King of Arragon which took not effect But she was afterwards Anno 44. of her Fathers Reign Matth. Westm p. 371. n. 29. Henninges p. 65. Albicius fol. 4. and of our Lord 1260. married to John de Dreux Duke of Britain in France and Earl of Richmond in England slain at Lyons by the fall of a Wall Anno 1305. at the Inauguration of Pope Clement V. one of the Reins of whose Horse he held and interred in the Church of the Carmelites of Ploermel which he had founded By this Duke John she had issue Arthur their Eldest Son Scevole Louis de Sante Mar the in Comit. Ducibus Britanniae Duke of Britain after the death of his Father who marrying two Wives had issue by the first of them viz. Beatrice Vicountess of Lymoges John Duke of Britain who notwithstanding his triple marriage died issueless and Guy Earl of Ponthieure This Arthur by his second Wife Yoland Daughter and Heir of Almerick Earl of Mount-fort had also issue another John surnamed Breno after the death of his Brother John Duke of Britain and Earl of Montfort who taking part with King Edward the Third against the French King had those Honours seized whereupon the said King Edward gave him the Earldom of Richmond He was the Father of John Mountfort surnamed The Valiant Duke of Britain and Earl of Richmond deposed from that Earldom by Act of Parliament Anno 19th of Richard the Second who by marriage with the Daughter of Philip of Evereux had issue Richard of Britain Count of Estampes who by Margaret of Orleance his Wife had issue Francis Duke of Britain who married Margaret of Foix and had also issue Anne the Heir of Britain Wife of Lewis the Twelfth by which Marriage that Dukedome immerged in the Crown of France Peter and Henry the second and third Sons of John de Dreux Duke of Britain and Beatrice Daughter of King Henry III. died young John de Dreux fourth Son of John Duke of Britain and Duchess Beatrice of England was by King Edward I. made Earl of Richmond He died Anno 1330. having been a Noble Benefactor to the Grey Fryars within Newgate in London to whom he gave Three hundred pounds towards the rebuilding of their Church and glasing their Windows in which on the North side the Church stood his Arms painted in Glass being Chequie Or and Azure a Border Gules charged with 8. Lyons passant guardant of the first over all a Canton Ermine The same Escocheon of Arms is painted on the North Wall of the Abbey of Westminster with this Superscription JOHANNES DE BRITANNIA COMES RICHMUNDIE In both which Shields his Border is charged with Lyons of England not only as a distinction from his Elder Brother Duke Arthur who did bear a Plain Border Gules but also to shew his descent from a Daughter of the King of England Alice their Eldest Daughter was Lady Abbess of Font-Eurand Mary their Second Daughter was married to Guy Earl of St. Paul and Blanche of Britain their youngest Daughter was the Wife of Philip Seigneur de Conches and Damfront Son and Heir of Robert Earl of Artois who had issue besides other Children Robert of Artois Earl of Beaumont le Roger Pair of France Ibidem Lord of Conches and Mehun and Earl of Richmond in England who first moved King Edward III. to set on foot his Title and Claim to the Crown of France The Duchess Beatrice when she had been Duke John's Wife 12 years and lived about 30. died in Britany in the first year of the Reign of King Edward I. her Brother and her Corps being brought into England received a Depository in the Choir of the Grey Fryars Church within Newgate in the City of London 7. KATHERINE Third and youngest Daughter of King Henry III. and of Queen Elianor of Provence Matth. Paris p. 879. n. 18. was born at London on St. Katherines day being the 25th day of November the Name of which Saint was given her at the Font by Boniface Archbishop of Canterbury her Great Uncle and Godfather Anno 1253. in the 38th year of her Fathers Reign she deceased young not five years of Age and in the Abbey of Westminster her bones lie interred with two of her Brethren in the space betwixt the Chappels of St. Edmond and St. Bennet SIGILLVM RICARDI COMITIS CORNVBIE RICH E. OF CORN ☽ SIGILLVM RICARDI COMITIS CORNVBIE RICH K. OF ROM ✚ RICARDUS DEI GRATIA ROMANORVM REX SEMPER AVGVSTUS S EADMUNDI DE ALEMANIA COMITIS CORNUBIE EDM. E. OF CORN S EADMUNDI DE ALEMANNIA COMITIS CORNVBIE S EADMVNDI COMITES CORNVBIE Generosissimo Viro EDWARDO KYNASTON de Ottley in agro Salopiensi Armigero 〈◊〉 Sigillorum hanc Tabulam D.D. E.S. E DE â—â—A CO CO 6. RICHARD King of the ROMANS and of ALMAIN and Earl of POICTIERS and CORNWAL CHAP. V. This Richard being Earl of Poictou and Cornwal did not bear the Arms of King John his Father with a Label or Border as the younger Sons of the Kings of England afterwards did but took the Arms of Poictou being Argent a Lion Rampant Gules Crowned Or within a Border of the Ancient Earls of Cornwal which were Sable Bezanty by which he included the Ensigns of both his Earldoms in one Escocheon as you may observe in his Seal exhibited in the 94 Pag. of this Second Book the Reverse of which contains a large Shield of those Arms before mentioned The like examples were much about that time in the Royal Family of France For Hugh the Great Earl of Vermaudois Third Son of Henry the First King of France taking to Wife Alice the Heir of that County did bear Chequy Or and Azure Robert of France Earl of
of Rosmar This Countess Ela for her Souls health Lib. Lacock fol. 19. as also of her Husband and of all her Ancestors Founded two Monasteries in one day The one was Lacock Founded the Sixteenth of the Kalends of May in the Morning An. 1232. The other was the Priory of Henton of the Carthusian Order whose Foundation bears date on the Evening of the same day the Foundress at that time being in the Forty fifth year of her age She outlived her Husband seven years and died in her Widowhood about the year M. CC. XXXIII Brooks Casalogue of Honor. This William Longespee Earl of Salisbury was Constable of Dover Castle and sailing with Richard Earl of Cornwal his Nephew and Philip de Albaney into Gascoign An. 10 Hen. 3. recovered Poictiers which was before lost by King John and in their return into England hardly escaped shipwrack being strangly cast upon the Cornish shoars Honoratissimo et Nobilissimo Domino Dno. IOHANNI Baroni FRESCHEVILLE de Staucly WILLELMI Comitis SARVM cognomine Longespe hanc Tumuli Figuram H.D.D.D.F.S. From thence his Corps was removed and brought to the New City I Copied this Tomb from the Original and Interred in a Monument on the North side the Chappel of our Lady in the Cathedral Church in a Tomb of Wood richly Painted Diapred and Gilt his Effigies lies thereon of Grey-Marble in his Coat of Mail his Sword by his side and upon his Antick Shield are Six Lions Rampant Embossed the like number of Lions are Painted also upon his Surcoat which by reason of the many Foldings thereof are not easily perceived The Figure in the precedent Page exactly represents the said Tomb which is now in being An. 1670. Matthew Paris gives him this Epitaph In Speed pag. 513. thus Englished alluding to his name Royal born William Flower of Earls lies here A Sheath thus short Doth Longsword serve to bear Flos Comitum Willielmus obit Stirps Regia Matth. Paris p. 317. num 10. Longus Ensis vaginam caepit habere brevem Children of WILLIAM LONGESPEE Earl of Salisbury and of ELA his Wife 6. WILLIAM Longespee Eldest Son and Heir succeeded his Father in the Earldom of Salisbury of whom see more in the next Chapter 6. RICHARD Longespee Lib. Lacock p. 19. M. S. Penes Ed. Walker Eq. Auratum Garterum c. Second Son of William the first Earl of Salisbury was a Canon of Salisbury He witnessed a Grant of his Elder Brother William made to Stephen Longespee his younger Brother of the Mannor of Bamberge with the Appurtenances He lieth Interred at Lacock 6. STEPHEN Longespee Third Son Lib. Lacock pag. 19. M. S. was appointed Cheif Justice of Ireland by King Henry the Third He took to Wife Emelina Countess of Vlster in whose right he was Earl of Vlster and by her had issue his onely childe Ela Longespee married to Roger de la Zouche by whom she had issue Alane de la Zouche Father of two Daughters his Heirs Elena de la Zouche first married to Nicholas S. Maur and secondly to Alan Charleton Father of John Charleton and Matilda de la Zouche Wife of Robert Holand The Body of this Stephen Longespee was Interred at Lacock but his Heart received Burial at Bradenstock 6. NICHOLAS Longespee Fourth Son of William Earl of Salisbury was consecrated Bishop of Salisbury An. 1291. Robert of Glocester p. 290 b. Godwin in Presulibus Sarum p. 280. whose Body lies Intombed in our Ladies Chappel in the Cathedral Church under a large Marble Stone sometime Inlaid with Brass and Adorned with the Arms of their House His Heart was Interred at Lacock and his Bowels at Ramesbury He deceased in the year of our Lord 1297. 6. ISALEL Logespee Lady Vescy Pat. 10 H. 3. Claus 10 H. 3. m. 17. Eldest Daughter of William Earl of Salisbury was the first Wife of William Lord Vescy 6. ELA Longespee Countess of Warwick Lib. Lacock M. S. Second Daughter was first married to Thomas the Seventh Earl of Warwick after whose decease in her Widowhood she Grants in Frank Almain for the health of her Soul and of the Souls of her Ancestors all her Lands and Tenements in the Town of Dodington Ex Cartis Ed. Walker Equitis aurati Garteri Principalis Regis Armorum to which Deed is annexed her Seal of Yellow Wax having on the one side her Picture and on the Counter seal a Shield with Six Lions Rampant thereon Circumscribed on both sides thus S. ELE LUNGESPEYE COMITISSE WARWIC The Figure of which Seal is exhibited in the 57 Page of this Second Book Her Second Husband was that worthy Gentleman Philip Basset Milles p. 793. the Son of William Basset Cheif Justice of England as it appreareth by a Charter of the said Philip and Ela bearing date the Forty seventh year of King Henry the Third She died the Eighth of the Ides of February An. 1297. in the Twenty sixth year of King Edward the First on a Sunday and was buried at Osney near Oxford without issue 6. IDA Longespee called also Camvile Third Daughter of William Earl of Salisbury was the Wife of Walter Fitz-Robert by whom she had issue Katherine and Lorica who took upon them the habit of Nuns at Lacock 6. ELA Longespee the younger Fourth Daughter mentioned also in the Book of Lacock was married to William d'Odingselles by whom he had issue Robert c. 6. WILLIAM LONGESPEE Second of the Name Earl of SALISBVRY CHAP. XII HE was the Eldest Son and Heir of William Longespee the First and of Ela his Wife aforesaid See his Arms upon his Seal P. 57. being Azure Six Lions Rampant Or Three two and one after whose death he was seised of the Castle and Town of old Sarum and the Sheriffwick of Wiltshire But this William afterwards presuming to go out of the Kingdom without the Kings Licence first had and obtained Matth. Paris p. 709. num 50. King Henry the Third made seisure of the said Castle Town and Office and detained them in his own hands By the name of William Longespee without any other Addition or Title he gave to Stephen Longespee his Brother Penes Edwardum Walker Eq. Auratum Principalem Regem Armorum Titulo Garteri of Sutton near Banneburgh with the Hundred thereunto belonging To this Grant his Seal of Arms in Yellow Wax is annexed On the one side of which is his Shield with the Six Lions and on the Reverse his Sword having reference to his Name with this Circumscription SECRETUM WILLELMI LUNGESPE Vide the form thereof in the 57 Page of this Second Book He took to Wife Idonia the Daughter and Heir of Richard de Camvile Fines 17 Reg. Johan m. 3. Claus 10 Hen. 3. m. 4.12 17. Fines 12 Hen. 3. m. 4. and of Eustace his Wife Daughter of Gilbert Basset by whom he had issue a Son and a Daughter and afterwards was slain in the Holy
Mounthermer who by the said Joane of Acon or Acres had Issue two Sons Thomas and Edward de Mounthermer Pat. An. 4 Edw. 2. pars prima to whom King Edward II. granted the Mannour of Warblington in general taile Sir Thomas de Mounthermer Knight had issue his only Child Margaret Marryed to John Mountague by whom he had issue John Mountague Earl of Salisbury from whom the Earles of Manchester and Sandwich and Baron Mountague of Boughton derive their original The Countess Joane lived 38 yeares and deceased on the 10th day of May An. 1305. in the first year of Her Brother King Edward II. Raign and was buried in the Church of the Augustine Fryers at Clare Weever p. 734. usq ad 739. in a Chappel of her Foundation At whose Tombe that Dialogue in Latin and English betwixt a Secular Priest and a Fryer is fancied to be spoken exhibited in Weevers Funeral Monuments containing the Lyneal descent of the Lords of the Honour of Clare The Armes of Brabant are Sable a Lyon Rampant Or. 8. MARGARET Duchess of Brahant Walsingham fol. 94. Ypodig Neustriae p. 499. n. 29. third Daughter of King Edward I. and Queen Elianor his first Wife was born at Windsor in the third year of her Fathers Reign An. 1275. when she came to be 15 years of age she was Marryed at Westminster upon the 9th of July Anno 1290. in the 18th year of her said Fathers Reign Pat. An. 18 Edw. 1. to John II. Duke of Brabant and had a Dower of 3000 pounds per Annum and issue by him John III. Duke of Brabant Father of Margaret Wife to Lewis of Mechlin Earl of Flanders and Mother of the Lady Margaret the Heire of Brabant and Flanders who was Marryed to Philip Duke of Burgundy 8. BERENGER Fourth Daughter dyed an Infant 8 ALICE Fifth Daughter deceased in her Childhood Walsingham fol. 94. 8. MARY Sixth Daughter of K. Edward I. by Queen Elianor was born at Windsor the 22th day of April in the 7th year of her Fathers Reign and of Salvation 1279. and at ten years of age An. 1289. she took a Religious Habit in the Monastery of Ambresbury in Wiltshire Pat. An. 20 Ed. 1. and An. 20 Edward I. I find her to be a Nun in the Abbey of Font-Euraud in Anjou 8. Thomas Walsingham fo 94. Ypodig Neustr p. 499. n. 31. ELIZABETH Countess of Holland and Hereford In the 121 Page of this 3 Book is the Figure of this Countess Elizabeths Seal Coppied out of Olivarius Uredius his Genealogia Flandrica p. 80. in which her Portraiture stands betwixt 2 Collateral Escocheons That on her right hand is charged with a Lyon Rampant the Armes of Holland being Or a Lyon Rampant Gules and that on her left with the 3 Lyons of England The Seal being thus Circumscrib'd S. ELISABET.COMITISSE HOLLANDIE ZELANDIE ET DOMINE FRICIE The Armes of Humphrey de Bohun Earl of Hereford c. were Azure a Bend Argent inter 2 Cotises and 6 Lyons Rampant Or. seventh daughter of King Edward I. by Queen Elianor his first Wife was born at the Castle of Ruthland in Flintshire in the 13 year of her Fathers Reign An. 1284. In the 14th year of her age she was Marryed at London to John first of the name Earl of Holland Zealand and Lord of Friesland and had a Dower of 8000 l. per an who deceased within two years without issue and made way for her second Husband Humphrey de Bohun Earl of Hereford and Essex Ibidem Lord of Brecknock and Constable of England who had no other Portion with her but the Kings favour which he before had lost by refusing to go with him into Flanders by whom she had issue John and Humphrey both Earles after their Father and dyed without issue Edward and William Twins Parliament An. 3 H. 6. M. 1. 2. art 12. sequent vincent p. 241. and two Daughters Margaret de Bohun marryed to Hugh Courtney Earl of Devon from whom did descend the Archbishop of Canterbury of that Surname the Courtneys Earles of Devonshire and Marquesses of Exeter and the Courtneys of Haccombe and Powderham And Elianor de Bohun the Wife of James Butler Pincerna Hiberniae Earl of Ormond from whom the present Duke Marquess and Earl of Ormond and several of the Nobility of the Kingdom of Ireland derive their descent William de Bohun fourth Son of Humphrey Earl of Hereford Chart. an 11 Edw. 3. m. 24. n. 49. Claus an 14 Ed. 3 p. 2. m. 8. c. by Elizabeth aforesaid Daughter of King Edward I. was created Earl of Northampton upon the 16th day of March An. 11 Edw. 3. and taking to Wife Elizabeth Daughter of Bartholomew de Badelismere Lord of Leeds Castle in Kent had issue by her Humphrey de Bohun the last of that Surname Earl of Northampton after the death of his Father and Nephew and Heire of Humphrey de Bohun Earl of Hereford and Essex and Constable of England whom he succeeded in all his Honours and by his Wife Joan daughter of Richard Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundel left two Daughters his Coheires marryed into the Royal Family Elianor de Bohun the Elder espoused to Thomas of Woodstock Duke of Glocester and Mary de Bohun the younger was the Wife of Henry of Bullingbroke Earl of Derby who in her right was created Duke of Hereford afterwards King of England by the name of Henry IV. Of King Ed. I. and Qu. Elianor dyed in their Childhood 8. BEATRIX the eighth daughter 8. BLANCH the ninth daughter Children of King EDWARD I. by Queen MARGARET of France his second Wife 8. THOMAS of Brotherton the Fifth Son of King Edward the First and eldest by Queen Margaret was Earl of Norfolk and Marshal of England of whom see more in the VI. Chapter of this III. Book 8. EDMOND of Woodstock the Sixth Son of King Edward I. and second by Queen Margaret of France was Earl of Kent whose History followeth in the VIII Chapter of this III. Book 8. ELEANOR the Tenth daughter and sixteenth Child of King Edward I. and only daughter of Queen Margaret deceased in her Childhood 8. EDWARD II. An. 1307. Iuly 7. KING of ENGLAND LORD of IRELAND and DUKE of AQVITAINE Surnamed of CAERNARVON CHAP. II. AFter the death of John Ypodigmae Neustriae p. 499. n. 25. Henry and Alphonso The Armes of this Edward when he was Prince of Wales are Embossed upon his Seal delineated in the 122. Page of this third Book upon one side of which He is represented on Horseback His Shield and the Caparisons of His Horse being charged with 3 Lyons passant guardant and a file of 3 points And upon the reverse on a large Escocheon are also 3 Lyons with a Label of 5 Lambeaux Charta in Officio Armorum Vide His Royal Seal in the same Page differing from that of his Father only by the addition of 2 Castles one on
his half Sisters Son 9. EDWARD III. Anno 1327. KING of ENGLAND and FRANCE and LORD of IRELAND Surnmed of WINDSOR CHAP. III. THis most Renowned King Edward III The Seal of this Edward in vita patris being of Green-wax is annexed to a Grant bearing date in the year 1325. An. 19 Ed. 2. upon the circumferences on both sides thereof He is stiled EDWARDUS PRIMOGENITUS REGIS ANGLIE DUX AQUITANIE COMES CESTRIE PONTIVI ET MONTISTROLLI The Figure of this Seal is exhibited in the 123. Page of this Third Book on the one side of which He is represented on Horseback with His Shield Sur-coate and His Horse Caparizon'd All which are charged with 3 Lyons passant guardant and a Label of 3 Points On the Reverse is a large Escocheon on which are also 3 Lyons passant Guardant with the distinction of a File of 5 Points This Instrument is in the Library of Sir John Cotton Baronet a Gentleman as generously free in communicating as his Grandfather Sir Robert Cotton was curious in collecting those excellent Manuscripts and rare Antiquities Being King Edward made use of 3 several Great Seals upon the first of which delineaed in the 123 Page of this 3d. Book He is figured on his Throne between 2 Collateral Flowers de Lize to denote his descent from a Daughter of France This Grant beares date at Roxborrow in Scotland the 16 day of January An. 8 E. 3. and is in the Registry of Westminster-Abbey His Second Royal Seal affixed to a Deed dated at Windsor upon the 20th day of September in the 13 year of his Reign An. 1339. differs materially from the former only in this particular That the King on his Throne is seated betwixt 6 Lyons passant guardant on each side 3 all respecting His Royal Seat The Circumscriptions on both these Seals are the same with those of Ed. 1. and Ed. 2. his Grandfather and Father viz. EDWARDUS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLIE DOMINUS HIBERNIE ET DUX AQUITANIE This Instrument is in the Chamber of the Duchy of Lancaster and the Figure thereof is delineated in the 122. Page of this Third Book The Figure of His Third Great Seal represented in the 124 Page of this Third Book in which He is stiled EDWARDUS DEI GRATIA REX FRANCIE ET ANGLIE ET DOMINUS HIBERNIE is affixed to a Charter dated at Westminster upon the second day of May in the 15 year of His Reign of England and of France the Second in which Seal He leaves out the Title of Duke of Aquitaine it being immerged in His new assumed Title of King of France On one side thereof the King is represented on his Throne with a Scepter in His Right Hand and a Globe on His Left betwixt two collateral Escocheons of France and England Quarterly The same Quartering is also upon His Shield Surcoat and Caparizons of His Horse on His Counterseal and so careful have the Kings his Successors been ever since in Marshalling the Armes of both Kingdoms in the same shield that when Charles VI. King of France changed the Semee Flowers de Lize into Three our King Henry V. did the like and so hath it continued ever since As Edward III. was the first of our Kings who Quartered Armes in His Seal so was He the first King that on His Counter-seal represents you with a Crest being a Lyon passant guardant crowned upon a Chapeau with which His Figure on Horseback is adorned and which our succeeding Monarchs down to Edward VI. inclusive have continued in their Royal Seals And furthermore we must observe that in the Margin of this Counterseal near to the point of the Kings Sword is represented the Hand of Justice being an Ensign of Royalty peculiar only to the Kings of France for although the Monarchs of the Lillies carry in their Right Hands a Scepter of Gold which is common to other Princes yet in the other they bear The Hand of Justice being a Rod of a Cubit in height having on the top thereof a Left Hand wide open of Ivory pure white framed out of the Tooth of the Elephant which among all four-footed Beasts is observable for his Devotion and Piety love to his Governors and also for his Equity The reason why the Left Hand is here preferred before the Right is said to be because that the Left Hand not being employed to the working of many dishonest actions or violent without art deceipt or industry is much more proper to represent and signifie the Rudder or Sterne of Justice than the Right Hand Most aptly therefore was this Hand of Justice placed at the point of King Edwards Sword in His Counterseal seeming to intend that as the Sword of Force in the Right Hand of Power was to be used in obtaining that Kingdom yet that Sword only pointed out to the hand of Justice for the Rule and Government thereof You may find this hand so placed in the Counterseals of His Successors Richard II. and Henry IV Henry V. omitted it in His Seal and Conquering France both placed that Crown on the Head and the French Scepter and this Rod of Justice in the Hands of his Son and Successor King Henry VI. was the Eldest Son of K. Edward the Second Scevole Louis de Saincte Marthe Liv. VII Chap. IV. and of Queen Issabel his VVife Daughter to Philip IV. Surnamed the Faire King of France whose sons Lewis Philip and Charles all Kings of France successively dying without Issue-male this Prince challenged the Crown of France as the next Heir-male thereunto in the Right of his said Mother He was born in Windsor-Castle upon the 13th day of November being Monday in the year 1312. Claus 6 Ed. 2. m. 22. in dorso Pat. a. 19. Edw. 2. p. 1. m. 25. Tho. Walsingham p. 102. n. 33. Claus de eodem An. m. 28. in Dorso E. Bibliotheca Cottoniana Claus 20 Ed. 2. m. 3. Dorse An. 6 Ed. 2. who on the second day of September in the 19th year of his Reign first gave to this Edward his Heires and Successors Kings of England jure haereditario imperpetuum the Counties of Ponthieu and Monstroile and on the 10th day of the same Moneth at Dover Granted to him the Dukedome of Aquitaine and all the Lands he had or ought to hold in the Kingdome of France for which passing into France he did his Homage to that King In His Charter dated upon the Sunday before Christmass-Day An. 1325. He is stiled Eddouart fuis ainzne du Roy d' Angleterre Duc d' Aquitaine Conte de Cestre de Pontyu Shortly after his return into England he was unanimously Chosen Custos of the Kingdome the King his Father being fled into Wales not long after which followed his Fathers Resignation of the Crown upon which great preparations were made for this young Princes Coronation which was Solemnly performed at Westminster Tho. Walsing p. 127. n. 18. by Walter Archbishop of Canterbury upon the first day of February
raised his Siege and returned into Britaine during which time the Regent Stores and Fortifies the City so that at His return finding little good to be done there He takes His way to Besiege Chartres but being terrified with horrible Tempest of Haile Froissard l. c. 211. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 523. n. 51. Tho. Walsingham p. 175. n. 15. n. 51. p. 176. n. 13. Rotulo de Tractatu pacis Franciae An. 34 Ed. 3. m. 10. Thunder and Lightning that fell upon His Army He Vowed to make Peace with the King of France upon any reasonable Conditions Which was done shortly after viz. upon the 15 day of May An. 1360. near Chartres by a Treaty Managed between Edward Prince of Wales and Charles Regent of France in the Name of both Kings upon these Articles viz. That the Dukedome of Aquitaine the County of Poicton the Ficfes of Thouars and Belvile the Country of Gascoigne Agenois Perigort Limosin Cahors Torbe Bigorre Rovergne and Engolmois remain to the King of England and His Heires and Successors in Soveraignty with the Homages of the Lords thereof That Monstruel on the Sea Ponthieu Calais Guines La Merke Sangore Bologne Hames Vales and Oye should also be to the Kings of England besides three Millions of Scutes of Gold whereof one half in hand and the other half at two payments within three yeares after And the King of England for Himself and His Successors did renounce all Claime unto the Crown of France the Countries of Normandy Touraine Anjou and Maine with the Duchy of Britaine and Earldome of Flanders for Assurance of which Accord He had Hostages given the Kings Brother and two younger Sons with about 22 more of the Chief Nobility of France Whereupon King John is delivered at Calais Ypodigma Neustriae p. â—24 n. 14. Tho. Walsingham p. 177. n. â—9 after near upon five year Imprisonment in England An. 1361. from whence both Kings part with great kindness the one is with much Joy received of his subjects and the other with as great Triumph returnes with his Hostages for England Where to attend this inexpressible joy a most woful Pestilence sweeps away many of the Nobility one whereof is Henry Duke of Lancaster a great Pillar of the Nation whose Daughter Blanch was lately Married to John of Gaunt whereby he is now created Duke of Lancaster Tho. Walsingham p. 178. n. 5. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 524. n. 43. The Prince of Wales is made Duke of Aquitaine Anno 1362. and with his Wife and Family sent into Gascoigne and Lionel Earl of Vlster is also created Duke of Clarence in the 50th year of his Fathers Reign an Year of great Jubile in which King Edward among many other gratious Acts made for the good of His People caused the Lawes heretofore written in French to be Translated into English Whose Honour is now so great in the World that the Kings of France Ypodigma Neustriae p. 525. n. 8. Tho. Walsingham p. 179. n. 43. Scotland and Cyprus become His Visitants An. 1363. the first of which as if not willing to part from his old Prison resigned His last breath in the Savoye much lamented by King Edward who Solemnly Accompanied his Corps to Dover whence it was conveyed to St. Denis and there Interred being succeeded in His Kingdom by his Son Charles the Daulphin And now are we come to the Fortieth year of the Reign of this Mighty King at this time the most Glorious Prince in the Christian World notwithstanding during these remaining Ten yeares Charles the V. King of France Intituled the Wise the late Daulphin Ypodigma Neustriae p. 526. n. 12. 55. Tho. Walsingham p. 181. n. 40. won much advantage upon him An. 1367. The Prince of Wales having aided and restored Peter the ungrateful King of Castile is by him sent back to Aquitaine without the least pay for that great Army which he had brought to His Assistance for which being forced to raise Money amongst his Subjects at home they Rebell against Him The Lords of Armaignack and Albret and many others in France make Protestations against King Edward by whose Example the Cities of the County of Ponthieu render themselves to Guy de St. Paul An. 1368. and Guy de Chastilion Ypodig Neustriae p. 527. n. 16. The King of England Complaines of this Breach of Peace to the Emperor Charles the IV. who took a Journey into France to Reconcile the two Kings Tho. Walsingham p. 183. n. 44. but not desiding the Matter King Edward sends over His Son John Duke of Lancaster An. 1369. with a mighty Army to Invade the French on that side whilst the Prince of Wales strives to recover the revolted Towns on the other but little being effected the Duke returnes and Thomas Beauchampe Earl of Warwick with fresh Supplies is sent in his stead and dies in the Journey then Sir Robert Knoles an eminent Man both for Counsel and Valour Ypodigma Neustriae p. 527. n. 40. is made Leader of that Army against whom the Great Ones murmur in regard of the meaness of his quality by which they overthrew themselves and that Action In the year 1369. Death of Qu. Philippa on the 15th day of August Deceased Queen Philippa the Wife of King Edward III. Tho. Walsingham p. 184. n. 22. having been Married 42 yeares An. 43. of his Reign and was buried in the Abbey of St. Peter at Westminster in the Chappel of the Kings where She hath a fair Tombe at the Feet of Her Husband of Black Touchstone with the Garnishing and Her Portraiture thereon of Alablaster about which Monument were placed the Figures and now remain the Shields of Armes Carved and Painted of these Persons following viz. at the Head of Edward Prince of Wales Lewis the Emperour King Edward III. John King of France and William Earl of Henault the Queens Father On the South-side of Joan Countess of Henault the Queens Mother William Earl of Henault the Queens Brother Margaret Empress of Germany the Queens Sister Reginald Duke of Geldres Elianor Duchess of Geldres John of Bavaria Earl of Henault Mary Duchess of Britain Lewis Duke of Bavaria Margaret Countess of Pembrook Charles of Valois Son to the King of France and John Duke of Brabant On the North-side of Joan Queen of Scots John Earl of Cornwall Joan Princess of Wales Lionell Duke of Clarence Issabel Countess of Bedford John Duke of Lancaster Elizabeth Duchess of Clarence Edmond Earl of Cambridge and Thomas Earl of Buckingham And at the Foot of the Kings of Navarre Bohemia Scotland Sicily and Spain The Forme of this Tombe is represented in the following Page near unto which on a Tablet you may read this Epitaph Gulielmi Hannonis soboles postrema Philippa Hic roseo quondam pulchra decore jacet Tertius Edwardus Rex ista conjuge letus Materno suasu nobiliumque fuit Frater Johannes Comes Mauortius heros Huic
by his base Brother Henry whose Quarrel Prince Edward freely undertakes and recalling those English Forces lately disbanded upon the Peace with France and now in the Service of Henry the bastard and receiving Assistance from King Edward conducted by his Brother John Duke of Lancaster enters into Castile with 30000. Horse and Foot where Don Henry confronts him with an Army of 86000. Tho. Walsingham p. 182. n. 3. Ypodigmae Neustriae p. 526. n. 12. The Battels joyn between Nazar and Naveret on Saturday the third of April Battel of Nazar An. 1367. An 40 Ed. 3. and here Prince Edward after a bloody fight restores King Peter to his Throne and is a Third time crowned with the Laurels of Victory whereupon King Peter repairing to Sevil promises to send the Prince Money for the payment of his Army but after four Moneths stay and expectation he is forced to return into Aquitain without any Satisfaction from that Ingrateful King so that he was forced for payment of his Soldiers to Coine his Plate and also in this Voyage contracted such a Sickness that he never recovered Thomas Walsingham p. 182 n. 46. which his Phisicians and Chirurgians judged to be an incurable Dropsie others that he was Poisoned To which indisposition of Body may be added his Discontentment of Mind for not having Money to pay his Soldiers who now being returned home prey upon the Countrey and grow outragious Ypodig Neustriae p. 528. n. 24. The Bishop of of Rhodes An. 1370. his Chancellor devising a new way of Imposition by Levying a Frank upon every Chimney throughout the Princes Territories in France to continue for five years towards the payment of his Debts the Poictovins Xaintons and Lymosins in a sort consent thereunto but the Counts of Armignack and Albret and many others so distast it that they take Armes and complain thereof to the King of France as their supreame Lord He Summons Prince Edward to appear in Person to answer the Complaint who replies That if he needs must appear he would bring 60000. Men in Armes to appear with him and had certainly brought his Army against Paris that Summer had he not fallen into Symptoms of a Dropsie Tho. Walsingham p. 182. n. 47. which Walsingham saith was wrought by Enchantment Notwithstanding which he still prosecutes the Warr against the Dukes of Anjou and Berry who with great Armies enter upon his Territories Ypodigmae Neustriae p. 528. n. 25. when News being brought him of the taking of Limoges the Bishop of which place was his especial Friend he resolves to regain it at any price Tho. Walsingham p. 185. n. 36. and not to spare a Man which had a hand in delivering it up whereupon taking it by force he commanded to Sack and Pillage it and would not be stayed by the Cries of the People casting themselves at his feet till passing through the Town he observed three French Captains who themselves alone had withstood the assault of his Army and moved with the consideration of their Valour abated his anger and for their sakes granted Mercy to all the Inhabitants This was the last Martial Act of this most Heroick Worthy with whom the good fortune of England as if it had been inherent in his person flourished in his Health languished in his Sickness and expired in his Death with whom saith my Author died all the hope of English Men Ypodigmae Neustriae p. 530. n. 47. during whose life they feared no Invasion of the Enemy nor encounter in Battel for he assailed no Nation which he overcame not The. Walsingham p. 190. n. 15. and besieged no City which he took not which followed shortly after for leaving the prosecution of the War to his Brethren John Duke of Lancaster and Edmond Earl of Cambridge Ypodigma Neustriae 528. n. 30. Thomas Walsingh p. 190. n. 9. Lib. in Offic principal Cant. vocat Sudbury fol. 90. b. he sets sail for England with his Princess and young Son Richard where his Sickness increasing upon him he resigned his last breath in the Royal Palace at Westminster on Trinity Sunday the eighth day of July in the year of our Lord 1376. His Death 1376. July 8. By his Will made in the Kings Great Chamber the day before his death he disposed of his Body to be buried in the Cathedral Church of the Trinity in Canterbury and such was his care to gratifie those who had done him Service that he charged his Son Richard by his Will to continue the payment of those Pentions which he had given them In order to his Interment his Corpes being Imbalmed was wrapped in Lead and kept till Michaelmas the Parliament being then to meet to be buried with greater Solemnity which was performed at Canterbury on the South-side and near the Shirne of St. Thomas Becket and over his Grave a stately Monument erected of Grey Marble with his Portraiture lying thereon of Copper Gilt the ends and sides thereof are garnished with Escocheons also of Copper enamelled with his Armes and Devises and superscribed with the words Houmont and Ich dien On an Iron Barr over the Tombe are placed the Healme and Crest Coat of Maile and Gantlets and on a Pillar near thereunto his Shield of Armes richly diapred with Gold all which he is said to have used in Battel The Figure of this Monument is delineated in the following Page upon which this French Epitaph is circumscribed on a Fillet of Brass beginning at the Head Cy gist le noble Prince Monsieur Edward aisnez filz du tresnoble Roy Edward tiers jadis Prince d'Aquitame de Gales Duc de Cornwaille Comte de Cestre qi morust en la feste de la Trinite qestoit le vâ—ii four de Iuyn l'an de grace mil trois cenz septante sisine Lalme de qi Dieu eit mercy Amen Tu qi passez our bouche close On the South-side the Tomb. Par la ou ce corps repose Entent ce qe te dirai Sycome te dire le say Liel come tu es autiel fu Tu seras tiel come je su De la mort ne pensai je mye Tant come javoi la vie En tre avoi grand richesse Dont je y fis grand noblesse Terre Mesons grand tresor Draps chivaur argent or Illustrissimo Domino Dn IACOBO Comiti de NORTHAMTON et Baroni COMPTON necnon Locum-tenenti Serenissimo Regi Carolo Secundo in Comitatu Warwici hanc Tumuli EDWARDI PRINCIPIS WALLIAE cogno minanti NIGRI figuram H.D.D.D.F.S. 〈…〉 come le su 〈◊〉 la mort argent â—â—or Donmout Ich dien Donmout Ich dien Donmout Ich dien W Hollar fecit Mes ore su jeo poures chetifs At the Foot of the Tombe Perfond en la tre gis Ma grand beaute ' est tout alee Ma char est tout gastee On the North-side Moult est estroit ma meson
Duke of Lancaster Ypodigma Neustriae p. 536. n. 36. who is so tedious in his preparations that the Bishop returnes Anno 1384. and the opportunity is lost so that the Dukes voyage only produces a short Truce to continue from the present Christmass till Midsummer The Duke being returned Tho. Walsingham p. 308. n. 40. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 536. n. 40. he and his brother Thomas Earl of Buckingham lead an Army into Scotland where things are so ordered that the Scots having had time enough to withdraw their goods and persons left him no other enemy to dispute with then hunger and cold so that effecting little he returnes inglorious not long after which he is accused by an Irish Fryer Tho. Walsingham p. 309. n. 15. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 536. n. 43. in the Parliament held at Salisbury to conspire the death of the King and the Usurpation of the Crown of which the Duke of Lancaster purgeth himself and the Fryer is secretly put to a cruel death Anno 1385. notwithstanding which it was not long ere the King himself intending to have Arraigned the Duke upon some points of Treason before the Lord Chief Justice Sir Robert Tresilian whereas he ought to have been tryed by the Peers he stands upon his guard in his Castle of Pontfract Tho. Walsingham p. 314. n. 56. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 537. n. 24. till by the Mediation of the Princess of Wales the King is pacified and an Accommodation procured between them But these disgraces came unseasonably upon the Duke of Lancaster whose head was no doubt full of designes how to pursue the conquest of Spain which he intended and to which end he had earnestly laboured for a sure and firm Peace with France and Scotland Thomas Walsingh p. 316. n. 10. but Scotland being supplyed with Forces under the command of John de Vienna Admiral of France prepares for an Invasion of the North parts and King Richard with an Army of 120000 men enters Scotland Ibidem n. 52. Ypodig Neust p. 537. n. 36. but as formerly not being able to bring the Scots to a battel burns Edenburgh and several other places and so returnes But let there be War or Peace with France and Sotland the King that had disobliged the Duke of Lancaster Anno 1386. now finds a way both to gratifie him Tho. Walsingham p. 321. n. 41. Ypodig Neustriae p. 538. n. 35. and be rid of his company which he effected by raising him an Army for to be employed in the Conquest of Spain which Kingdom he claimed in right of his Wife the Duchess Constance daughter and co-heir of Peter surnamed the cruel King of Castile and Leon and in order thereto the Duke and Duchess having received two Diadems of Gold from the King and Queen Tho. Walsingham p. 321. n. 56. with 20000 Men of which at least 1000 were Knights and Esquires and a brave Fleet set sail for Spain whereof he is stiled King and in his passage freeing the Castle of Brest from the French lands at the Groyne thence passes to Compostella where he gave the King of Portugal the meeting Ypodigma Neustriae p. 538. n. 39 and there a Marriage is concluded betwixt him and the Lady Philip the Dukes Daughter who was honourably attended into Portugal Some incursions they make into the Confines of Castile and the Country de Campo but at length a Peace is concluded upon the consideration of a Marriage between the King of Spaines eldest son Henry Prince of Asturgus and the Lady Katherine of Lancaster and so all the Dukes claim to cease and to have during the life of him and his Dutchess 10000 pounds yearly and in hand 200000 Nobles The French Ypodigma Neustriae p. 544. n. 51. who thought that England could not furnish another Army to oppose them now prepare a Navy of 1289 Ships and 100000 Soldiers for an Invasion with no less than assurance of an absolute Conquest which its to be doubted they had effected had not the Winds for a long time proved adverse For King Richard could not without Capitularions made by Thomas Duke of Glocester his Uncle obrain any Aides of Money for the publick defence And though he thought himself more free by the Duke of Lancasters departure yet had he left behind him spirits very untractable those popular Lords by this gentle Prince armed with power and grandeur to His own ruine who under the specious pretence of reforming abuses in the Government sacrifised the whole Kingdom to their pride and malice Tho. Walsingham p. 323 n. 18. Ypodigma Neust p. 539. n. 6. This Armado of the French had for their more security prepared a Timber inclosure 3 Miles in compass to incamp in a great part of which was taken by William Beauchamp Captain of Calais and the French Army so distressed for want of Provisions at Sluice that they gave over the Enterprise Robert de Vere Earl of Oxford was lately created Marquess of Dublin an Honour not heard of before this time in England and now Duke of Ireland and the year before Michael de la Pole Ypodigma Neustriae p. 539. n. 23. Tho Walsingham p. 320. n. 53. p. 323. n. 7. p. 324. n. 2. a Merchants Son had been made Earl of Suffolke and Lord Chancellor The King being now at age and thus honouring undeserving Men so disgusts the Parliament that upon demand of a Subsidy none would be granted till they had fined the Chancellor 20000 Markes and then half a Tenth and half a Fifteenth was given but not to be issued but by order of the Lords A Design was about this time laid to Murther the Duke of Glocester Ypodigmae Neustriae p. 539. n. 34. Tho. Walsingham p. 324. n. 39. Thomas Walsingham p 325. n. 1. and others that opposed the Kings Designes but is discovered upon which the Lord Chancellor and Lord Treasurer are displaced others put into their roomes and 13 Lords constituted to have over-sight under the King of the whole Realme The Duke of Ireland is removed from the Court and is to receive 30000 Markes which the French were to give to the heires of Charles de Blois upon condition that before Easter he should go into Ireland to recover such Lands as the King had given him there this the King was forced to give way to but upon the dissolution of the Parliament the Duke and the Earl of Suffolke were received into greater favour then before About this time the King nominated Roger Mortimer son of Edmond Mortimer Earl of March Ypodigma Neustriae p. 539. n. 57. The. Walsingham p. 325. n. 57. and Philippa his Wife daughter and heir of Lionel Duke of Clarence third son of King Edward III. for His Successor in the Kingdom Anno 1387. And in the begining of March the Earles of Arundel and Nottingham took 100 Rochel Vessels laden with Wines relieved Brest demolishing two Forts
1. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 553. n. 5. Tho. Walsingham p. 358. n. 5. upon whose Estate the King most unjustly seizeth banishing the new rightful Duke of Lancaster Henry not for a few yeares but for ever Henry Duke of Lancaster therefore laying hold on this opportunity accompanyed by the Archbishop of Canterbury and the late Earl of Arundels Son and Heir with three Ships which he borrowed of the Duke of Britaine and not above 60 persons sets saile for England and hovering a while upon the Coast the better to observe the countenance of his Affaires lands at Ravenshire in Yorkshire Ypodigmae Neustriae p. 554. n. 16. where Henry Earl of Northumberland his son Lord Henry Percy Ralph Earl of Westmerland with great numbers of the Nobility Gentry and Commons resort to him continuing their sollicitation for his acceptance of the Crown whiles the Duke pretends his coming to be only for the Inheritance descended to him from his Father Before he had advanced as far as Berkeley his Army was grown very numerous and all the Castles in those parts were surrendred to him The Duke of York left Governor of the Kingdom during the Kings absence in Ireland Thomas Walsingham p. 358 n. 11. used all diligence to raise Forces to oppose Lancaster but the Peoples protestations that they would not hurt the Duke whom the knew to be wronged were so general that the Duke of York could effect little so that Lancaster with an Army of 60000 Men Marches to Bristol Thomas Walsingham p. 358 n. 31. Ypodigma Neustriae 554. n. 21. besieges the Castle and takes it and in it William Earl of Wiltshire Bushie and Green whose heads were the next day severed from their bodies Six weeks the Duke was in England before King Richard had notice by reason of the contrary winds which as soon as he understood he resolved upon his return but was disswaded by the fatal advice of the Duke of Aumarle however He sent the Earl of Salisbury before promising to follow himself within six dayes The Earl landed at Conway and soon got an Army of 40000 but the King not coming at His time the Soldiers suspecting He was dead though by the Earles perswasion they continued together some time longer at length disbanded and went away eighteen dayes after the Earl departed The Walsingham p. 358. n. 37. the King having secured the sons of the Dukes of Glocester and Lancaster in Trym Castle took shipping being in no fear of prevailing but hearing of the revolt of His Castles the death of His Counsellors and that the greater part of the Nobility and Commons forsook Him He fell to despair and though His Soldiers offered to live and die with Him yet he dismisseth his Family bidding his Steward Sir Thomas Percy and others to reserve themselves for better times and the next night Ypodigma Neustriae p. 554. n. 52. with the Dukes of Surrey and Exeter the Bishop of Carlisle and others stole away from the Army to Conway Castle Lancaster upon notice of the Kings return out of Ireland comes by short Marches to Chester where he sent for his own Son and the Duke of Glocesters out of Ireland and the Archbishop of Canterbury with the Earl of Northumberland to King Richard at Conway Castle The sum of whose demands were Thomas Walsingham p. 358. n. 50. That if He and eight whom he would name might have honourable allowance with the assurance of a quiet private life He would resign His Crown this the Earl of Northumberland swore should be performed whereupon the King forthwith departs in their company to Flint from whence after a short conference with the Duke Ypodigma Neustriae p. 554. n. 36. they ride to Chester attended by the Lancastrian Army from thence they travel to London and the King is lodged in the Tower After this a Parliament is called by the Duke of Lancaster in K. Richards name Tho. Walsingham p. 359. n. 1. in which many miscarriages of his Government were drawn up in 33 Articles and laid to his Charge upon which he is Adjudged to be deposed whereof being advised He is Councelled rather voluntarily to resign His Crown then to be forced thereunto which on Monday the 29 of September 1399. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 554. n. 41. He did solemnly in the presence of divers Lords and others sent to Him to the Tower for that purpose reading it before them all Himself and taking His Signet from His Finger puts it upon the Duke of Lancasters desiring he might be His Successor The Resignation being shewed to the Parliament Tho. Walsingham p. 359. n. 32. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 555. n. 1. was presently by the whole Body of them accepted the Loyal and Magnanimous Bishop of Carlisle excepted and the Sentence of Deposition pronounced by Commissioners appointed to that purpose after which Duke Henry puts in his feigned Claime to the Kingdom is Elected Crowned and succeeds his Cosin King Richard after He had Reigned xxii yeares iii. moneths and viii dayes by the Name of Henry IV. Illustrissimo Domino Dnâ— ROBERTO Comiti de SVNDERLAND Baroni SPENCE de WORMELEIGHTON Figuram hanc Monumenti RICHARDI II. de Regin H.D.D.D.R. Sub petra lâ—â—a 〈◊〉 RICHARDVS SECVNDVS HIC IACET IMMITI CONSVMPTVS MORTE RICHARDVS 1399 FVISSE FELICEM MISERRIMVM †Prudens et mundus Ricardus jure secundus Per fatum victus jacet hic sub marmore pictus Verax sermane fuit et plenus ratione Corpore procerus animo prude us ut Omerus Ecclesie favit elatos suppeditavit Quemvis prostravit regalia qui violavit Obruit hereticos et eorum stravit amicos O clemens Christe tibi devotus fuit iste Votis Baptistesalves quem protulit iste Thus Englished on a Tablet near the Tombe Perfect and prudent Richard by right the second Vanquished by fortune Lies here now graven in stone True of his word And thereto well resound Seemely in person And like to Homer as one In worldly prudence And ever the church in one Upheld and favoured And casting the Proud to ground And all that would His royall state confound In a Charter of this King E. Registro Westmonasteriâ— ensi dated at Westminster upon the 28 day of November in the third year of His Reign He is stiled Ricardus Dei Gratia Rex Angliae et Franciae et Dominus Hiberniae using the Title of England before that of France in all His Instruments and Commissions that I have ever yet seen but on His Great Seal exhibited in the 190 Page of this III. Book Thomas Walsingh p. 259. n. 48. p. 269. n. 52. France is placed in the first quarter of His Armes and it is circumscribed Ricardus Dei Gracia Rex Francie et Anglie et On s Hivernie In the 21 year of His Government He caused the great Hall of His Pallace at Westminster to be repaired both the Walls Windows and Roof as it now stands
by the death of her Father without issue-male in the hands of the King to dispose of at pleasure and the time before the Coronation too short to determine the matter b Clans An. 1 R. 2. n. 45. Henry Lord Percy was appointed by the King to execute the said Office for that time till a final determination might be made therein In a c Pâ—nes Ed. Walker mil. Gart. Prin. Reg. Armorum Deed dated the 26th day of September Anno _____ Richard the Second she writes in her stile Margaret Marshal Countess of Norfolke as heir to her Father and Lady of Segraue and afterwards was for the greatness of her birth her large revenues and wealth d Chart. an 21 R. 2. created Dutchess of Norfolke fo terme of life by the same King Richard the Second by Charter bearing date on the 29th day of September in the 21th year of His raign She departed this life upon the 24th day of March in the first year of Henry 4. Anno 1399. and was †So saith Book York-Herald p. 156. Inq. Anno 43 Edw. 3. â— art 2. interred at the Fryers-minors vulgarly called the Minories in London having out-lived her two Husbands The first of which was John Lord Segraue who dyed in the 27th year of King Edw. 3. by whom she had issue and after his decease was re-marryed unto Sir Walter Manny Knight of the Garter Lord of the Town of Manny in the Diocess of Cambray Weever fun mon. p. 432. He founded a Chappel of the Order of Carthusians and built there a Monastery for the health of King Edward the third and Dame Margaret his wife and was there buried in his own Church deceasing in the same year that he laid the foundation vizan 1371. his death was much lamented by the King Nobility and Commons of England for with singular commendations he had served King Edward the Third in His French wars and was employed by Him on several Embassies his Obsequies were performed with great solemnity King Edward and all His Children with the great Prelates and Barons of the Realm being present And although Brook York-Herauld Weever p. 433. makes Margaret Dutchess of Norfolke to be buryed in the Minories yet Stow in his Survey saith she was here interred with this Sir Walter Manny her second husband Children of MARGARET Duchess of Norfolke by JOHN Lord SEGRAVE her first Husband In Pale Mowbray and Segrave viz. Gules a Lyon Rampant argent and Sable a Lyon rampant argent crowned proper 10. ELIZABETH SEGRAVE Lady Mowbray their daughter and heir was the Wife of John Lord Mowbray of Axholme Esceat an 43 E. 3. who dyed beyond Sea upon the Feast of Sr. Botolph in the 42 year of the Reign of King Edward 3. leaving issue by her two sons John and Thomas Mowbray did bear Gules a Lyon Rampant argent 11. JOHN Lord MOWBRAY Earl of Nottingham eldest son and heir of Elizabeth Segrave and John Lord Mowbray of Axholme Tho. Walsingham p. 197. n. 48. was created into the dignity of Earl of Nottingham at the Coronation of King Richard the Second in the year 1377. which honour he enjoyed untill the 18th year of his age Esceat an 6 R. 2. n. 58. Stowes Survey of London p. 438. and then leaving his Mother alive deceased upon the tenth day of February in the sixth year of the reign of King Richard II. An. 1382. and was buryed in the White-Fryers or Carmelite-Fryers in London his brother Thomas being found his heir of the age of 17 years and upward 11. THOMAS MOWBRAY second son succeeded his brother in his estate and was created Earl of Nottingham Earl Marshal of England and Duke of Norfolke See more of him in the following Chapter Segrave Sable a Lyon Rampant argent crowned proper 10. ANNE SEGRAVE the younger daughter of Margaret Countess of Norfolke and John Lord Segrave was Lady Abbess of Barking in the County of Essex Children of MARGARET Duchess of Norfolke by Sir WALTER MANNY her second Husband Manny Or three Cheveroneâ—â— Sable 10. THOMAS MANNY their only son was being young drowned in a Well at Derford in Kent in the life-time of his father 10. ANNE MANNY Countess of Pembroke only daughter and heir of Sir Walter de Manny by Duchess Margaret Inq. an 46 Edw. 3. n. 38. aged 18 yeares at the death of her Father was marryed to John Lord Hastings Earl of Pembrook son of Lawrence Earl of Pembrook by Agnes his wife daughter of Roger Mortimer Lord of Wigmore and first Earl of March This John Earl of Pembrook being but 25 yeares of age Ypodigma Neustriae p. 528. n. 60. This John Earl of Pembroke did bear quarterly first Hastings viz. or a Maunch Gules and secondly Valence viz. Barry Argent and Azure an Orle of Martlets Gules which Armes are enamelled on the north-side of King Edw. III. His Tomb at Westminster he being noted to be the first subject that bare 2 Coates quarterly was sent by King Edward III. to raise the siege of Rochell An. 1372. but in his voyage for France was taken by Henry the usurper of Castile and with 160. others carried into Spain where after two yeares imprisonment he was sold to Bertrand Cleykyn a Nobleman of France with whom having agreed for his Ransom was yet at his departure poisoned at a Banquet and dyed in France the 16th day of April An. 1375. his Ransome-money being come to Calais to redeem him leaving issue by the Lady Anne Manny Ibidem p. 530. n. 13. his only son named also This John bare Quarterly 1. Brotherton Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or a label of 3 points argent 2. Hastings or a Maunch gules 3. Valence Barry argent and azure an Orle of Martlets gules The 4th At the first which quarterings were so depicted in the roof of Christ-church in London vide Vincent p. 420. But in a window of the said Church he did bear quaterly in the first quarter Brotherton in the second Hastings and Valence Quarterly the third as the second the fourth as the first vide penes H. S. George ar Foecialem nom Richmond 11. JOHN HASTINGS Earl of Pembroke three yeares of age at the death of his father after whose decease he was Earl of Pembroke Lord Hastings Weshford and Aburgavenny by reason of whose Minority King Edward III constituted William Lord Beauchamp Custos of the County of Pembroke Many years after this Earl John being with King Richard II. at Woodstock in Oxfordshire in the time of Christmas was at a Tournament there held Ypodigma Neustriae p. 544. n. 53. slain by Sir John St. John in the year 1390. after he had been Earl 14 years He took to wife Philip the third daughter of Edmond Mortimer Earl of March but dying without issue she was re-married to Richard Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundel and Surrey This John was interred in the Fryers-Minors within Newgate in
Westminst an 3 H. 6. m. 4. articul 13. as the Earles of Norfolk had formerly had And in the same alleaged his descent from the Royal Blood and Armes-Royal and also to be restored to the Dukedom of Norfolke as next heir-male his Father dying without attaindor which Petition being heard the King at the same time restored him to the said Dukedom and thereby ended the contest for Precedency betwixt him and the Earl of Warwick he deceased at his Manour of Eppeworth in the Isle of Axholme on the 19th day of October An. 11 H. 6. Inq. capta 20 Ianuarii an 11 H. 6. n. 43. in the year 1432. and was there buryed in the Abbey of Carthusians leaving issue by Katherine Nevil his wife daughter of Ralph Earl of Westmerland and Joan his wife daughter of John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster John Mowbray In a Window of Tauestock Church in the County of Devon stood the Armes of this John Duke of Norfolke and Elianor Bourchier his Wife viz. Per Pale gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or a Label of 3 points Argent and quarterly Bourchier and Lovaine viz. argent a cross ingrayled gules inter 4 water bougets sable and gules a fesse argent between 10 billets or Penes H. St. George ar Richmond second of the name and third Duke of Norfolke Pat. an 14 H. 6. m. 9. who took to wife Elianor only daughter of William Bourchier Earl of Ewe and had issue John Mowbray third of the name and the last Duke of Norfolke of this Family who by Elizabeth his wife daughter of John Talbot first Earl of Shrewsbury had issue his only child named Anne marryed to Richard of Shrewsbury second Son of King Edward the IV. by whom not having issue her Fathers inheritance was divided betwixt the Howards and Berkleys who descended from Margaret and Issabel daughters of Thomas Mowbray the first Duke of Norfolke Sir Robert Howard this Margarets husband did beare gules a Bend inter 6 cross croslets fiche argent which shield is carved upon his Tombe in East-Winch-Church in the County of Norfolke this part of their Epitaph only remaining Animabus Domini Roberrt Noward militis et Margarete uxoris sue Vide Weever Fun. Monuments page 842 843. 12. MARGARET MOWBRAY Lady Howard eldest daughter of Thomas Mowbray Duke of Norfolke and of Elizabeth Fitz-Alan his second wife Esceat an 29 H. 6. Norfolke Suffolke was marryed to Sir Robert Howard Knight son of Sir John Howard Knight by Alice his wife daughter of William Tendering and by him had issue John Howard created a Baron by King Edward the IV. and Duke of Norfolke by King Richard III. being the stemme of that illustrious Family of Howard which hath branched it self into one Duke five Earles one Viscount and one Baron all now flourishing 1673 viz. Thomas Duke of Norfolke Henry Earl of Norwich and Earl-Marshal of England Charles Earl of Nottingham James Earl of Suffolke Charles Earl of Berkshire Charles Earl of Carlisle William Viscount Stafford and Edward Baron Howard of Escrick all Peers of this Kingdom and of the Sur-name of Howard Per pale Berklcy viz. Gules a Cheveron inter 10 Crosses patee 4 2 1 2 and 1 argent and Brotherton viz. Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or a Label of 3 points argent 12. ISSABEL MOWBRAY Lady Berkley E. fol. 143. second daughter of Thomas Duke of Norfolke was first marryed to Sir Henry Ferrers Knight that died in the life-time of his Father son of William Lord Ferrers of Groby and of Philip his wife daughter of Roger Lord Clifford of Appleby by whom he had issue his onely daughter Elizabeth Ferrers the wife of Edward Grey second Son of Reginald Lord Grey of Ruthyn This Issabel Mowbray was the second time marryed to James Lord Berkley and by him had issue two sons viz. William the elder created Marquess Berkley who dyed issuless and Maurice Lord Berkley second son Progenitor of the present George Baron Berkley of Berkley Castle in the County of Glocester 8. EDMOND Earl of KENT Surnamed of WOODSTOCK CHAP. VIII Concerning the Border by Writers in Heraldy assigned for a difference to the youngest son we have three examples in the Royal Family The first being in the Armes of this Edmond Earl of Kent the youngest son of King Edw. I. who bare Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or a Border argent Secondly of Thomas of Woodstock Duke of Glocester the youngest son of King Edw. III. whose Armes were Quarterly France semee and England a Border argent And Thirdly of Humphry also Duke of Glocester the youngest son of King Henry IV. whose Escocheon containing the Armes of France and England quarterly was also encompassed with a Border argent which three Princes being sent out of the world by violent deaths Edmond being Beheaded Thomas Smothered and Humphrey Poisoned we will not positively averr was the reason why the use of this Border was declined by the youngest sons of our succeeding Kings but it s most certain that we find it not since about any of their Escocheons The Armes of Margaret Wake his wife being Or 2 Barrs Gules and 3 Torteaux in Chief are impaled with Earl Edmond's in a Window in Chesterfield-Church in the County of Derby vide L. 4. fol. 18. Lib. in Collegio Armorum KIng Edward I. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 490. n. 48. by Margaret His second wife eldest daughter of Philip III. surnamed the Hardy King of France had issue two sons Thomas surnamed of Brotherton and this Edmond His sixth Son but second by his Mother Penes Hen. Pierpoint Arm. Lib. 119. p. 29. who was delivered of him at the Kings Mannor of Woodstock in Oxfordshire upon the 5th day of August An 1031. in the 29th year of his Fathers reign Penes Will. Dugdale Arm. Norroy Reg. Armorum Lib. AAI. fol. 98. and Baptized Edmond by the Bishop of Chichester He was created Earl of Kent per cincturam gladii by King Edward II. his half-brother upon the 28th day of July in the 15th year of his reign An. 1321. And after at a Councel held at Winchester in the fourth year of the reign of King Edward III. his Nephew An. 1329. on the morrow after the Feast of St. Gregory this Edmond Earl of Kent was Arrested and on the vigil of St. Cutbert adjudged to die for high Treason for abetting several of the Nobility to plot the delivery of King Edward II. out of prison Ypodigma Neustriae p. 510. n. 38. Inq. an 4 Ed. 3. n. 38. who had indeed been murthered near twelve moneths before for which by the malice of Qu. Issabel who took upon her to Govern all during the Minority of the King her Son and Roger Lord Mortimer her Minion he was beheaded at Winchester after he had stood upon the Scaffold from noon till five a clock in the evening expecting the deadly stroak which no one would give him till a base wretch of the
The Armes of Glendour Paly of 8 peeces Argent and Gules over all a Lion rampant sable upon which alliance the said Owen became a confederate with the Percyes against King Henry IV. pretending to establish Roger Mortimer Earl of March in the Throne of England whom King Richard II. had nominated for his Successor 12. Sir JOHN MORTIMER Knight third son of Roger Mortimer Earl of March and Countess Philippa being a Prisoner in the Tower of London in the third year of King Henry VI. John Speed p. 814. col 1. Rob. Fab. 1. Conc. was Arraigned for Treasonable speeches used to a Yeoman servant to Sir Robert Scot Keeper of the Tower to induce the said Yeoman to let him escape promising him a great Reward The Points charged upon him by this Witness in open Parliament were these 1. That the said Mortimer meant to flie into Wales to the Earl of March his Nephew and with an Army of 40000. Men to enter England and strike off the heads of the Protector and the Bishop of Winchester 2. That the Earl of March ought by right to be King of England and if the Earl would not that then he himself was next heir 3. That if he could not safely reach to the Marches he would sail to the Daulphin of France and there serve with Honour of which he was assured For these Overtures of Escape and Conspiracy Sir John Mortimer was Drawn Hol. Chron. Hang'd and Beheaded The whole Stratagem being onely looked upon as a Plot to rid him out of the way and to yield pretence for the securing and imprisonment of his Nephew Edmond Earl of March which was hereupon performed The Armes of Henry Lord Percy and Elizabeth Mortimer his wife are impaled in a south-window of that part of the Cathedral Church of Durham called Novem Altaria being Or a Lion rampant Azure and Mortimer as before C. 22. Durham fol. 84. a. 12. ELIZABETH MORTIMER Lady Percy elder daughter of Edmond Mortimer Earl of March was the wife of Henry Lord Percy on whom was entayled the Mannour of Thurstanby and other Lands Pat. an 3 R. 2. p. 2. m. 16. 17 An. 3 R. 2. he was the eldest son of Henry Percy the first Earl of Northumberland by Margaret his first wife daughter of Ralphe Lord Nevill of Raby and for his high mettle and courage named Hotspurre which he signallized against the French and Scots and lastly at the Battel of Shrewsbury in the third year of King Henry IV. where he was slain valiantly fighting against that King in behalf of Edmond Mortimer the last Earl of March his wives Nephew and his Confederates according to the Tripartite Indenture betwixt the said Earl of March Owen Glendour and this Henry who by Elizabeth Mortimer his wife was the Ancestor of a descent of Ten Earles of Northumberland which have inherited the Grandure of his Spirit but it s to be wished that none of them had succeeded him in the Humour of Hotspurre In Pale Hastings viz. Or a Manch Gules and Mortimer 12. PHILIPP A MORTIMER Countess of Pembroke and Arundell younger daughter of Edmond Earl of March and sister to Earl Roger was first married to John Hastings Earl of Pembroke In Pale Fitz-Alan Gules a Lion Rampant Or and Mortimer afterwards she was the second wife of Richard Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundel and had by him a son named John that dyed young Her third Husband was John Poynings Lord St. John leaving him as she had her two former husbands without issue of her body Quarterly Poynings and St. John viz. Barry of 6 peeces Or and Vert a Bend Gules and Argent on a chief Gules 2 Mulletts Or. Impaleing Mortimer 12. ROGER MORTIMER Earl of MARCH and VLSTER Lieutenant of IRELAND and Lord of WIGMORE CLARE TRIM and CONAVGHT CHAP. XIV This Roger did bear Quarterly Mortimer and Burgh as appeareth by his Letter of Attorney to Roger Partrich of Dorston Sealed with these Armes in Red-Wax bearing date at Ludlow the 24th day of December An. 7 R. 2. wherein he is stiled Roger de Mortimer Comte de la March et d'Ulvestier c. This Instrument is in the custody of Sir Edward Walker Knight Garter principal King of Armes From which we may note that the Armes of Philippa of Clarence this Earl Roger's Mother by which those of Burgh according to the rule of quarterings ought to be introduced are left out The reason of which omission was either because that Earl Roger not enjoying the Dukedom of Clarence omitted to quarter the Ensign thereof or that by bearing the Armes of Clarence he should have anticipated King Richard the II. in declaring him his Heir to the Crown when by them it would have appeared that next after that King and the heires of his body to be begotten this Roger Mortimer stood next in succession to the Kingdom For I find that Roger Earl of March and Vlster sealed the before-mentioned Deed three years before that King Richard the Second declared him his Successor which was in the 10th year of his reign The Achievement of this Roger stood in Painted Glass on the North-side the Parish-Church of All hallowes in Northampton the Escocheon containes the Armes of Mortimer and Burgh quarterly and hangs cornerwayes upon his Helmet out of a Ducal Coronet issueth a Plume of Feathers his Crest and his Lambrequin or Mantleing is charged with the said Armes of Burgh and Mortimer quarterly Penes H.S. George Arm. Richmond NOt long after the death of Edmond Mortimer Earl of March this Roger his eldest son Pat. 5 R. 2. p. 2. m. 35. was constituted Lieutenant of Ireland during the King's pleasure upon the 24th day of January in the fifth year of the Reign of Richard II. An 1381. Pat. an 20 R. 2. p. 1. m. 20. in the possession of which Office I find him upon the 12th day of August An. 1396. in the 20th year of the said King's Reign for he is then stiled Rogerus de Mortuomari Comes Marchie et Vltonie Locum-tenens Hibernie c. King Richard II. An. 1387. nominated this Roger Mortimer for His successor in the Kingdom of England being the eldest son of Philippa the only child of Lionell Duke of Clarence third son of King Edward III. for William of Hatfield the second son of King Edward III. dying young and issueless and King Richard II. the only child of Edward Prince of Wales eldest son of King Edward III. deceasing also without issue this Earl Roger's heires ought to have preceded the House of Lancaster to the Crown being descended from John of Gaunt a fourth son of that King He took to Wife Eleanor Holand the eldest daughter of Thomas Holand Earl of Kent by Alice Fitz-Alan his wife daughter of Richard Earl of Arundel sister of Thomas Holand Duke of Surry Esceat an 3 Hen. 5. n. 55. Esceat an 3 H. 6. n. 32 and sister and coheir of Edmond Holand
Earl of Kent She was after the death of Roger Earl of March re-married to Sir Edward Charlton Knight Lord powis and leaving issue by both her husbands deceased upon the 23 day of October Inq. an 7 Hen. 4. n. 23. in the seventh year of King Henry IV. An. 1405. This Roger Mortimer Earl of March and Lieutenant of Ireland trusting too much to the strength of his own Forces was slain by O-Brin and the Irish of Leinster at a place called Kenlis in the 22 year of the Reign of King Richard II. who Ypodig Neustriae p. 552. n. 51. resolving to revenge the death of his Cosin Mortimer takes a voyage into Ireland and reduces those Rebels but in his absence Henry of Bullingbroke the son of John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster landing in England upon pretence only of obtaining his Dukedom of Lancaster takes his opportunity first to Usurp his Crown and after to deprive him of Life Children of ROGER MORTIMER Earl of MARCH by ELIANOR HOLAND his Wife 13. EDMOND MORTIMER Earl of March and Vlster Parl. an 1. Ed. 4. n. 6. m. 2. Lord of Wigmore Clare Trim and Conaught Walter Rumsey in his deed datted A. 10. H. 5. because his seal was unknown to many these are his words Quia Sigillum meum pluribus est incognitum Sigilla metuen-dissimorum Dominorum meorum Comitis Marchie Comitis Devon et Comitis Sarum in fidem et testimonium omnium et singulorum premissorum presentibus apponi procuravi c. procures with the other this Earl of March his Seal of Red-wax to be affixed to his Grant upon which is his compleat Achievement His Shield after the mode of that time hangs corner-wayes and is charged with the Armes of Mortimer and Burgh quarterly upon his Healme a Plume of Feathers issuing out of a Ducal Coronet the Healme is mantled and the Escocheon supported by two Lions rampant guardant with their tayles turned betwixt their hinder legs and over their backs with which Lions being Argent King Edward the Fourth supported his Escocheon Royal and the Standard of his Earldome of March in the Circumference of this Seal you may read S. Edmundi de Mortuomari Comitis Marchie et Ulronie dni Wigmore et Clare Ex Chartis Comit. Huntington Being at Cirencester in Glocestershire in the year 1666. I took a Note of the representations of five Persons neatly painted in Glass in an East-window of the North-Ile of that Church they are all in a standing posture their Armes on their Surcoates denoting them to be this Edmond Earl of March who there beareth March and Ulster quarterly Peter King of Castile Richard Duke of York Thomas Holand Duke of Surrey and Sir Peter Genevile See more of them in the History of Richard Duke of York Book V. Chap. IV. was the eldest son of Roger Earl of March and Eleanor Holand and Grandson of Edmond Mortimer Earl of March by Philippa the only daughter of Lionell Duke of Clarence third son of King Edward III. This Edmond by reason of his Royal blood and right to the Crown stood greatly suspected by Henry IV. who had Usurped the Kingdom and was by him exposed to dangers being taken Prisoner in a Battel fought at Pelale in Radnorshire where many of the Gentry of Herefordshire were slain by Owen Glendour the Rebel and afterwards whereas the Percies purposed to advance his right he was by that Kings order conveyed into Ireland kept almost 20 years prisoner in the Castle of Trim suffering all miseries incident to Princes of the Blood while they lie open to every suspition and there through extreame grief ended his life the 19th day of January An. 1424. in the third year of the reign of King Henry VI. This Earl Edmond having had no issue by Anne Stafford his wife daughter of Edmond Earl of Stafford who after his death was re-married to John Holand Earl of Huntington and Duke of Exceter left his Nephew Richard Duke of York his heir Weever Fun. Mon. p. 742. His Corps was brought into England and Entombed in the Colledge of Stoke near unto Clare in the County of Suffolke 13. ROGER MORTIMER Parl. an 1 Ed. 4. n. 8. m. 2. Second son of Roger Mortimer Earl of March and Elianor Holand dyed young The Armes of this Anne with those of Earl Richard her Husband stood in a west-window of the Cloyster of Fotheringhey in Northamptonshire viz. Quarterly France and England a Label of 3 points Argent each charged with as many Torteaux Impaleing Mortimer and Burgh quarterly 13. ANNE MORTIMER Countess of Cambridge the elder daughter of Roger Earl of March Pat. an 1 Ed. 4 n. 8. seguent and Countess Eleanor his wife was Marryed to Richard of Coningsborrow Earl of Cambridge second son of Edmond of Langley Duke of Yorke fifth son of King Edward III. by whom she had issue Richard Duke of York heir to her brother Edmond Mortimer Earl of March who setting on foot his Claime to the Crown against King Henry the VI. was slain in the attempt at the Battel of Wakefield leaving the prosecution thereof unto Edward Earl of March his eldest son who after many Battels and much effusion of blood obtained the Kingdom and was Crowned by the name of Edward the IV. In Pale Courtney viz. Or 3 Torteaux a Label of 3 points Azure and Mortimer and Burgh quarterly 13. ELEANOR MORTIMER Countess of Devon Parl. an 1 Ed. 4. n. 8. sequent the younger daughter of Roger Mortimer Earl of March and Elianor Holand his Wife was Married to Edward Courtney surnamed the Blind the Eleventh Earl of Devonshire by whom he had not any issue and deceased in the seventh year of the reign of King Henry the Fifth An. 1418. 10. THOMAS Duke of GLOCESTER Earl of BVCKINGHAM ESSEX and NORTHAMPTON and Constable of ENGLAND Surnamed of WOODSTOCK CHAP. XV. The Foundation Charter of Plescy-Colledge by the Duke of Glocester with the Constitutions and Orders established by Robert Braybrook Bishop of London now remaining in the Chamber of the Duchy of Lanc. is under their Seals The Dukes is of Green-Wax and thus circumscribed Sig thome filli regis anglie ducis gloucestrie comit essxie et buk ac constabul anglie On which he is represented on horseback his shield surcoat and the caparizons of his horse charged with Semee of France and England quarterly a Border Argent From behind his Helmet issueth his Lambrequin or mantle and his Crest is upon a Chapeau doubled Ermine a Lion passant guardant with a Coller and Coronet The ground of which Seal is diapred with Feathers and Swant His Counterseal about an Inch and half in Diameter is impressed upon Red-Wax In the circumference you may read S thome ducis glocestrie within which are three small circles in Triangle the uppermost charged with the Crest of Duke Thomas that on the right hand with his Shield of Armes and that on the left with the Coat
square Escocheon of the Arms of France and England quarterly Impaling quarterly Evereux and Navarre On the inside of the Canopy are also three Shields the first containing the Arms of France and England quarterly the second of France and England quarterly Impaling Evereux and Navarre and the third of Evereux and Navarre quarterly The Canopy is also diapred with Eagles volant crowned within the Garter underwritten with the word Soveraigne which Motto is also painted in gold Letters on the Frees and with the Queens Device being An Ermine collered and chained subscribed with the Motto A Temperance On the Cornish are placed several Escocheons of Arms of the Nobility of that Age. He wrote in his Stile Henricus Dei Gracia Rex Anglie Francie Dominus Hibernie and on the circumference of his great Seal Henricus Dei Gracia Rex Francie et Anglie et Dns Hibernie placeing England before France in his Charters and France before England in his Seal Children of HENRY Earl of Derby afterwards King HENRY IV. by MARY DE BOHUN his first Wife 12. HENRY of LANCASTER surnamed of Monmouth Prince of Wales eldest son of King Henry IV. succeeded his Father in the Kingdom by the name of Henry V. vide Chap. 3. 12. THOMAS of LANCASTER Duke of Clarence second son of Henry IV. of whom see more in the fifth Chapter of this fourth Book 12. JOHN of LANCASTER Duke of Bedford and Regent of France third son of King Henry IV. and Mary de Bohun his first Wife whose History succeeds that of his Brother Duke Thomas vide Book 4. Chap. 6. 12. HVMPHREY of LANCASTER Duke of Glocester and Protector of England fourth son of King Henry IV. The seventh Chapter of this fourth Book contains his History 12. Bavaria viz. Paly Bendy Lozengy Argent and Azure Impaling Lancaster BLANCHE of LANCASTER Tho. Wal p. 365. n. 47. Duchess of Bavaria elder daughter of Henry Earl of Derby afterwards King of England Ypodigma Neust p. 558. n. 3. by the name of Henry IV. was in the year 1402. most nobly attended to Colen and there married to Lewis surnamed Barbatus F. 9. M. S. fol. 8. a. in Coll. Arm. afterwards Duke of Bavaria after his death she was espoused to the King of Aragon and outliving him also took to her third Husband the Duke of Baar but deceasing without Issue by them all there is little mention of her in History 12. Denmark which is Or semeé of Hearts Gules and three Lyons passant in pale Azure quartering Norway viz. Gules a Lyon Rampant crowned Or sustaining a Battel-Axe Argent With which the Arms of Lancaster are impaled PHILIPE of LANCASTER Tho. Wal. p. 374. n 46. Queen of Denmark younger daughter of King Henry IV. was in the year 1405. and fifth of her Fathers Reign F. 9. M.S. fol. 8. b. sent into Denmark with a sumptuous Train of Lords and Ladies and there espoused to John King of Denmark and Norway and died without Issue 12. HENRY V. KING OF ENGLAND and FRANCE An. Dom. 1412. March 20th and LORD of IRELAND Surnamed of MONMOUTH CHAP. III. This Henry being Prince of Wales as appeareth by his Seal vide page 239. annexed to two several Indentures the one dated the 6th day of March an 6th and the other on the 7th of May an the 8th of Henry the 4th his Father betwixt him and the said King whose Lieutenant he was constituted both for raising Forces and the suppression of the Rebels of North-Wales did bear Azure 3 Flowers de Lys Or for the Kingdom of France reducing them from semeè to the number three as did Charles VI. the present French King quartered with 3 Lyons of England which makes me of opinion that King Henry IV. this Princes Father although he made use of no other Seal than that in which the Flowers de Lys were semee was the first King of England that in imitation of his said contemporary Charles VI. reduced that number to 3 Flowers-de-luce for I find them so in his Escocheon impaling the Arms of Joane of Navarre his second Wife at the head of his Tomb at Canterbury But by this Seal of Prince Henry it most certainly appears that he so early as the sixth year of Henry IV. his said Father bare in his Achievement only 3 Flowers de Lys which is supported with two Swans each holding in his Beak an Ostrich Feather and a Scrole About the Seal is this circumscription S Henrici principis Wall ducis aquiran Iancastr rornub coâ—itts ceâ—â—r Ex Registro Westmonast The 239 page of this 4th Book presents you with the Royal Seal of this King Henry V. which is very Historical on the one side whereof he sits on his Throne with the Scepter of the Flower-de-luce in his right hand and the Mound and Cross in his left in three Niches over his head are placed the Trinity and our Lady On each side the Throne in several Niches the Statues of King Edward the Confessor and King Arthur whose Arms are there represented The Banner of France and England quarterly and the Banner of England alone Without these stand the Symbols of the four Evangelists St Mathew St Mark St Luke and St John viz. the Angel the winged Lyon the flying Oxe and the Eagle And at the foot of the Throne on three pannels are the Arms of his Principality of Wales Dukedom of Cornwall and Earldom of Chester On his Counter-Seal is his Effigies on Horseback his Shield Surcoat and the caparisons of his Horse adorned with the 3 Flowers de Lys and the 3 Lyons quarterly And Sans complement to France in the circumference of his Seal Reverse and this his Charter dated 15 May an 4 H. 5. he writes himself Henricus dei gratia rex Anglie et Francie et dns Hibernie He was the first King of England that in his Seal did-bear the 3 Flowers of France and that placed England before it in his circumscription Ex Registro Westm THIS Most Heroick Prince Henry Edw. Hall Chron. whose birth at Monmouth in the Marches of South-Wales bears date in the year of Christ's Nativity 1388. An. 11 Rich. 2. from which place he took his Surname was the eldest son of Henry of Bullingbrook then a Subject and Earl of Derby Leicester and Lincolne afterwards Duke of Hereford in the right of his Wife Mary the second daughter and coheir of Humphrey de Bohun Earl of Hereford c. and Constable of England then Duke of Lancaster by the death of his Father John of Gaunt fourth son of King Edward III. and lastly Richard II. being deposed made Soveraign of England In vita Henrici Beaufort Cardinalis c. His young years were employed in Literature in the Academy of Oxford where in Queens Colledge he was a Student under the Tuition of his half Uncle Henry Beaufort Chancellor of that University Afterwards in the time of his Fathers Exile King Richard II. took this
Wife are impaled in a Book in the Colledge of Arms marked M. 14. Hers being Argent a Fesse and Canton Gules They are in a Lozenge Crowned Or. He took to Wife Katherine daughter of Richard Woodvile Earl Rivers the Widdow of Henry Stafford Duke of Buckingham Inq. an 11. H. 7. n. 172. Constable of England and deceased without lawful Issue on the 21 day of December Vox 33. in Officio Praerogat in the 11th year of Henry VII and according to his last Testament was Interred in the Abbey of Keynsham where he founded a Chantry for four Priests to sing Mass for the Souls of his Father of Katherine sometime Queen of England his Mother and of Edmond late Earl of Richmond his Brother 14. The Arms of Gardiner are Sable a Cheveron inter three Bugle Horns Argent garnished Or which are impaled with the Coat of this Helen viz. Quarterly France and England a Border Azure charged with 8 Martletts Or a Baston senister Or vide D. 4. p. 31 in Coll. Arm. HELEN D. 4. fol. 31 in Coll. Armorum the Natural Daughter of Jasper Duke of Bedford was married to William Gardiner of London Esq and they had Issue Stephen Gardiner Lord Prior of Tinmouth afterwards Bishop of Winchester 13. OWEN TVDOR third son of Owen and Queen Katherine took upon him a Religious Habit in the Abbey of Westminster 13. HENRY VI. KING of ENGLAND and FRANCE An. Dom. 1422. Aug. 31. and LORD of IRELAND Surnamed of WINDSOR CHAP. IV. Affixed to a Charter of this King Henry VI. dated the 9th day of July an 23. H. 6. is his Seal of green Wax so exactly agreeing in all particulars with that of his Grandfather Henry IV. if not the same that I need not insert the Figure thereof here but refer my Reader to the former the Surcoat of the King his Shields and the Caparirisons of his Horse being also charged with semeè of Flowers de Lys whereas his Father Henry V. reduced them to three Flowers as in apparent in his Seal In Registro Westmonast In his other great Seal vide p. 240. he is figured on his Throne in Royal Robes with his Crown on his Head not arched holding in his right Hand the Golden Scepter of the Flower-de-Luce and in his Left the Ivory Rod and Hand of Justice betwixt two Shields crowned which are the first Escocheons that I find adorned with Coronets in the Royal Seals that on the right side containing the Arms of France alone and that on the left side the Coats of France and England quarterly He treads upon two Lyons and the Seal is circumscribed HENRICUS DEI GRACIA FRANCORUM ET ANGLIE REX The Counter-Seal is not above two inches diameter containing the two Shields before-named but not crowned and the Scepter and Rod sustained by an Angel according to the manner of the French Royal Reverses who never charge them with their Figures on Horseback as do the Kings of England His Rose Noble vide Speed p. 810. so called because upon the Reverse was stamped his Arms upon that Rose shews you his Royal Effigies crowned with an Arched Diadem and him to be the first of our Kings that wore it which hath been ever since continued by our succeeding Kings His Arms were supported by two Antilopes Argent attired accolled with Coronets and chained Or and are so carved over the Gate at Eaton Colledge and were so painted in a North Window of St Stephens Church in Walbrook London The Devise of King Henry VI was two Feathers in Saltire HENRY VI. of the Name only Child of King Henry V. and Katherine of Valois youngest daughter of Charles VI. the French King was born at Windsor upon St Nicholas's day Tho. Wa◠p. 406. n. 13. in the year of our Lord 1421. and baptized by the Duke of Bedford Bishop of Winchester and Countess of Holland whereof the King his Father being then in France having information Prophetically spake to this purpose I Henry of Monmouth shall gain much in my short Reign but Henry of Windsor will Reign much longer and loose all but Gods Will be done He was Proclaimed King being not yet aged 9 Months Titus Livius Exceter and Winchester his great Uncles appointed his Guardians who so carefully appeared in their Loyalty to the Son that their love to the Father was evidently seen The Duke of Bedford was appointed Regent of France having two valiant assistants Thomas Mountague Earl of Salisbury and John Lord Talbot and among the French themselves the Duke of Burgundy a friend no less powerfull than firm to him The Dauphin likewise had on his side the Duke of Alenzon with several other Peers of France by which means the uncertainty of Fortune was seldom or never more seen than in the daily transactions between them The French King Charles deceasing within little more than a Month after King Henry Ibidem p. 407. n. 31. the Dauphin at Poictiers caused himself to be Crowned King of France by the name of Charles VII while the Regent called a Council at Paris to whom he made so effectual a Speech Polid Vir. Hist Lib. 23. that the young King Henry VI. is there Proclaimed King of France and England all the French Lords present doing their Homage and taking their Oaths of Fidelity Stowes Annals The Dukes of Burgundy and Britain renew their old League with the Regent at Amiens Anno 1423. where he marries the Duke of Burgundy's sister and the Parisians taking advantage of his absence resolve to betray that City to the King Charles but are prevented by the Regents entrance into Paris the night before it should have been delivered who put the Conspirators to death furnishing all the strong Holds with English and taking in Tranels and Bray upon Seine whilst Sir John Fastolf mastered Pacy and Coursay The Constable of France with the new Kings Forces laying siege to Cravant in Burgundy were set upon by Salisbury who after a long Fight slew 1800 Knights and Men of Name and 3000 common Soldiers took the Constable Prisoner with the Earl of Ventadour and 2200 Gentlemen Of the English were slain Sir John Grey Sir William Hall Sir Gilbert Hassal and 2100 Soldiers from thence the Earl led his Forces to Montaguillon which after five Months siege he took The Earl of Suffolk at the same time forcing the strong Castles of Cowcy and le Rethe About this time John Duke of Britain and his Brother are wrought upon notwithstanding their Oath to deliver up to the French the Castles of Crotoye and Yerny And the Regent being reinforced with 10000 fresh Soldiers not only wins many Towns and Places of strength but falls upon Crotoye before the French were well setled recovers it and besieges Yerny To the relief of which comes the Duke of Alanson with 16000 French but seeing the English prepared to receive them about he wheels to Vernoil Paul Aemil swearing he had defeated
the Regent and had that Town delivered unto him Battel of Vernoil Anno 1425. Upon which the Regent follows him thither Hector Boetius lib. 16 and engaging him in a pitched Battel with the loss of the Lords Dudley and Charlton and 2100 English slew of the French 5 Earls 2 Viscounts 20 Barons beside private Soldiers The Duke of Alanson their General with several other Noblemen were made Prisoners This Battel was fought upon 7th of August 1425. Vernoyle hereupon reâ—delivered the Earl of Salisbury with 10000 Men took the strong Towns of Maunts St Susan Port St Bernard Rob. Fabian Chron. and others whence marching into Anjou he performed such heroick Acts that his name grew terrible to all France evidenced at St Jame's in Bueron where the Garison consisting only of 600 English besieged by the Constable of France with 40000 being driven to extremity made a Sally and crying St George a Salisbury the whole Army supposing him to be come to their rescue throwing away their Weapons ran away leaving their Tents Provisions of War and some Treasure behind them Sir John Mountgomery and Sir John Fastolf take several Castles and the Earl of Salisbury forces above 40 more to surrender At which time an unkind variance fell out between the Nephew and the Uncle Foxe his Martyrologie in H. 6. the Lord Protector and the Bishop of Winchester which the Regent came purposely from France to appease and in Parliament performed for joy whereof the young King making a great Feast and being first Knighted himself by the Regent not yet aged four years honoured several others therewith and created Richard Plantagenet Duke of York and John Mowbray Duke of Norfolk All things thus peaceably setled in England Anno 1427. the Regent with his Uncle the Bishop of Winchester return into France where by mediation of the Duke of Burgundy the Duke of Alenson is ransomed for 200000 Crowns and the Bishop returning for England is at Calais invested with the Hat of a Cardinal which the Regent first put upon his Head Humphrey Duke of Glocester the Protector blemisheth much his reputation by marrying Jaqueline Duchess of Heynalt another mans Wife who had been espoused to the Duke of Brabant and lived with him 10 Months And now in France the Earl of Warwick and Lord Scales slay many hundreds of the French Sir John Fastolf likewise besieging the strong Town of Gravile had Pledges given him that if within 12 days relief came not the place should be surrendred whereof the Besieged failing had their Pledges hanged under the Walls of the Castle The Town of Maunts by conspiracy of the Clergy and some Citizens was at midnight the guard of English slain set open to the Marshal of France who entring the Town with 500 Men whilst they pillaged the houses and rejoyced at the surprize were by the Earl of Suffolk and Lord Talbot from the Castle surprized themselves 400 of them slain and the rest taken 30 Citizens 15 Fryers 20 Priests all Conspirators condemned and executed Whilst things thus prospered in France Anno 1428. Thomas Duke of Exceter dies in England whose Office of Guardian to the young King is supplyed by the Earl of Warwick and his Place in France by Tho. Mountague Earl of Salisbury who besieging Orleance won the great Fort where looking out of a Window upon the Town Paul Aemil was unfortunately wounded with a great shot by a splinter in his head Polid. Vir. lib. 23. whereof within eight dayes he died and with him much of the English good Fortune in France for though by the Lord Talbot and Sir John Fastolf many notable services were performed at that place yet the siege at last was forced to withdraw besides this the Town of Jarjeux is taken by the Duke of Alenson and in it the Earl of Suffolk to second which disaster the Lords Talbot Scales and Hungerford going to fortifie Meum were set upon by the Duke of Alenson and Arthur Duke of Britain with 23000 Men where valiantly fighting but oppressed with multitude they were all three made Prisoners and 1200 of their companions slain Salisbury thus slain and Talbot taken whose very names were often approved sufficient to overthrow great Armies of the French did as needs it must create a great ferocity in them as in the English the contrary yet the Duke of Bedford the Regent to let them see that all the English Courage remained not only in those two heroick Men with 10000 English and some Normans sets forth from Paris and bids defiance to the French King to join Battel if he durst but all would not provoke him to it wherefore matching towards him with what speed he could make King Charles as fast fled away whom the Regent as vigorously pursued from place to place yet afraid of being drawn too far from Paris not without great cause doubting their fidelity there since the French King could by no means be gotten to fight he returned thither Anno 1429. His Coronation at Westminster King Henry VI. having not yet arrived to the eighth year of his age is upon the sixth day of November An. 1429. with great solemnity Crowned at Westminster by Henry Chichley Archbishop of Canterbury where he created 36 Knights of the Bath About which time Polid. Virg. in France began that strange Virago the Pusellé d'Orleance to appear taking upon her to be one sent from God for the expulsion of the English from thence Serres Invent. and by subtil Stratagems obtain'd that many Towns in Campaigne were surrendred to the French King who now in the Regent's absence drew all his Forces to Paris which he fiercely assaulted but was as strongly repulsed and forced to quit the place leaving all his slain and maimed Soldiers behind him After which some services are performed by the Earl of Suffolk and Sir Thomas Kyrriel on the English part and by the Bastard of Orleance for the French till at last the Pusellé by Sir John of Lutzemberge was taken and by the Regent sent to Roan where she was burnt for a Witch And now the Regent to advance the interest of young King Henry his Nephew sends for him to come to Paris into which City he was solemnly received on the 17th of November Anno 1431. He is Crowned in Paris 1431. and magnificently Crowned King of France Paul Aemil in the Church of Nostre Dame John Fillet Chron. by his great Uncle Henry Cardinal of St Eusebius and had Homage and Fealty sworn unto him by all the French Nobility there present the places adjacent following the example of Paris did the like After whose Coronation there grew much division between the two Nations but after many Councils called and all things agreed the King returns into England But now began the English Fortune in France utterly to sink down wounded by a fatal dissention Anno 1435. falling out betwixt the Dukes of Burgundy and
5. fol. 167. in Coll. Arm. He subscribed a Certificate entred in the Colledge of Arms after the death of Anne Barret his Niece the daughter of his Brother Sir George Somerset by which it appeareth that he was living An. 1568. 15. Sir GEORGE SOMERSET Knight D. 7. fol. 19. b. in Coll. Arm. third Son of Charles Earl of Worcester espoused Mary the daughter and heir of Thomas Bowlayes of Penhow in the County of Monmouth Kt. and by her had Issue Charles Somerset his eldest Son Quarterly 1. Somerset 2. Herbert 3. Woodvile 4. Somerset as before a Mullet for distinction Impaling quarterly 2 Gules a paire of Wings conjoined Or and Or and Azure quarterly indented in Fesse Bowlays Cert Fun. J. 5. fol. 167. William Somerset second Son and Anne Somerset his onely Daughter the Wife of Edward Barret of Belhouse in the Parish of Aveley in the County of Essex Esq by whom she had Issue Charles Barret Edward and Margaret Charles Somerset of Badmondesfield in the County of Suffolke Esq Son and Heir of Sir George Somerset with a Cressent impaling Quarterly Varry Argent gutte depoix and Gules and Sable a Lyon rampant argent accolled Or. H. 19. fol. 97. in Coll. Armorum G. 14. fol. 19. in Coll. Arm. H. 13. fol. 29. ibidem married Elizabeth Daughter of Sir George Grysley of Colton in the County of Stafford Kt. by Katherine his second Wife daughter of Edward Lord Dudley and they were Father and Mother of George Somerset Charles Somerset and Mary Somerset This Sir George Somerset Kt. third son of Charles Earl of Worcester Praerogat Office Mellershe qu. 24. made his nuncupative Will upon the 10th day of March 1555. An. 2 Eliz. by the name of Sir George Somerset of Wickhambrook in the County of Suffolke Kt. by which Testament it appeareth that he had a Wife named Helen to whom he bequeathed all his Goods that were hers before he married her 15. MARY SOMERSET Lady Grey of Wilton Grey of Wilton Barry of 6 peeces Argent and Azure impaling Somerset as before Cert Fun. I. 13. fol. 35. in Coll. Arm. the second Daughter of Charles Earl of Worcester but onely Daughter by his second Wife Elizabeth West was given in marriage to William Lord Grey of Wilton Burials I. 13. fol. 35. â— Lord Warden of the East Marches towards Scotland Governor of the Town and Castle of Barwick and Knight of the Garter He deceased at Cheston near Waltham in the County of Hertford on Monday the 14 of December An. 5 Eliz. 1562. and was Interred in the Chancel of that Parish Church leaving his said Wife Mary a Widow and Issue by her Arthur Lord Grey William Grey and Honora Grey Wife of Henry Denny of Cheston aforesaid Esq Arthur Lord Grey of Wilton Knight of the Garter and Lord Lieutenant of Ireland Nevil qu. 30. deceased upon the 14 of October 35 Eliz. in the year of our Lord 1593. having married two Wives the first of which was Dorothy the Daughter of Richard Lord Zouche of Haringworth by whom he had Issue his Daughter Elizabeth espoused to Francis Goodwin Son and Heir of Sir John Goodwin Kt. His second Wife was Jana Sibylla Morison the Daughter of Sir Richard Morison Kt. and by her left Issue Thomas Lord Grey of Wilton Stowes Annals continued by House William Grey and Briget Grey Thomas Lord Grey of Wilton being one of those Conspirators with the Lord Cobham Sir Walter Raleigh and others An. 2 Jacobi Regis that designed to take the King and Prince to the Tower of London and thence to Dover Castle thereby to obtain a Toleration of the Romish Religion and remove some Councellors of State as 't was then said was attainted of Treason and upon the 6th of July 1614. died in the Tower being the last Lord Grey of Wilton 15. HENRY SOMERSET Earl of Worcester and Lord Herbert of Gower Chepstow and Ragland CHAP. XIV This Earl Henry forsaking the Arms of Charles Earl of Worcester his Father did bear Quarterly 1. Or a Fesse quarterly of France and England within a Border Gobony Argent and Azure 2. Per pale Azure and Gules 3 Lyons rampant Argent by the name of Herbert 3. Argent a Fesse and Canton Gules The Arms of Woodvile the 4. as the 1. which is Somerset and is thus Marshalled on the North-side his Tomb at Chepstowe under a Marquisses Coronet although Henry Marquiss of Worcester his great Grandson was the first that had that Dignity The Arms of Elizabeth Browne his Wife being Sable 3 Lyons passant in bend inter four Cotizes Argent are impaled with the Earls on the Canopy at the head of the said Monument THis Henry eldest Son of Charles Earl of Worcester and onely Son by Elizabeth his first Wife Daughter and Heir of William Herbert Earl of Huntington In the 12th of H. 8. his Father then living upon that famous Interview betwixt Ardres and Guisnes of the said King Stows Annals and Francis I. where several Feats of Arms were performed on Horse and on Foot during the space of forty dayes betwixt the English and French was one of the Challengers and afterwards accompained the Duke of Suffolke into France Holingsh p. 879. a. n. 50. An. 15 H 8. by whom many places of strength were won In which Expedition this Henry merited so well from the said Duke that he conferred on him the Honour of Knighthood Shortly after his Fathers death An. 17. H. 8. this Henry Earl of Worcester was appointed one of the Commissioners for concluding a Peace with France and in the year following had an especial Livery of all his Fathers and Mothers Lands Pat. an 18 H. 8. p. 1. He was also one of the Peers that subscribed that Declaration sent to Pope Clement VII An. 22 H. 8. concerning the said Kings divorce from Queen Katherine Herbert p. 306. And in An. 5 Ed. 6. accompanied William Parr Marquis of Northampton into France Hayward p. 123. sent Ambassador to that King with the Order of the Garter He took to Wife Elizabeth the daughter of Sir Anthony Browne Kt. Standard-bearer of England and Lucy his Wife one of the Daughters and Coheirs of John Nevil Marquis Montague and by her leaving a numerous Progeny deceased aged about 53 years on the 26th day of November in the third year of Edw. 6. An. 1549. Inq. capta apud Wotton under Edge in Com. Gloc. 21 Feb. an 4. E. 6. This Henry Earl of Worcester was buried in the Parish Church of Chepstowe in the County of Monmouth where the Countess Elizabeth his Widdow who out-lived him about 16 years for she deceased An. 1565 appoints by her last Will to be Interred as near as may be to the place where the late Earl her Husband was deposited in the said Parish Church of Chepstowe Morison qu. 28. where their Tomb of Free-stone painted and gilt represents its self the foot thereof being
Norfolke his late Father had been actually restored to be Duke of Norfolke c. And in the year following Pat. an 21 Car. 2.1669 viz. An. 1669. this Lord Henry was created Baron Howard of Castle-Rising in the County of Norfolke upon the 27th day of March An. 21. Caroli 2. to him and the heirs male of his Body c. And furthermore Pat. an 24. C. 2.1672 His Majesty King Charles II. by Letters Patent dated at Westminster the 19th day of October in the 24th year of his Reign An. 1672. advanced his Lordship to the Dignity of Earl of Norwich to him and his heirs male and also in the same Patent granted unto the said Henry Lord Howard the Office and Dignity of Earl Marshal of England with all Rights Powers Jurisdictions Precedencies and Authorities thereunto belonging c. to him and the heirs male of his Body and for default of such Issue to the heirs male of the Body of Thomas Earl of Arundel Surrey and Norfolke Grandfather of the said Henry Lord Howard and for default of such Issue to the heirs male of the Body of Thomas late Earl of Suffolk and for default of such Issue to the heirs male of the Body of the Lord William Howard of Naworth in the County of Cumberland youngest son of the late Duke of Norfolk and for default of such Issue to Charles Earl of Nottingham and the heirs male of his Body The Office of Earl Marshal of England being thus setled upon this Illustrious Family from which our Colledge have received so many benefits We the Officers of Arms may hope that as that most noble Prince Thomas Howard Duke of Norfolk and Earl Marshal established good orders in this Corporation and by his powerful influence restored them to Reputation and a noble Habitation after they had been burnt out at Coleharbor so the Right honourable and our very good Lord and Patron Henry Earl of Norwich the present Earl Marshal following the example of his said Illustrious Ancestor by confirming of his orders and by adding new ones for the better government of the Officers of Arms will be pleased by his Power Wisdom and Charity to raise us up out of the Ashes of this second Conflagration and build us up on the foundation of Honour and Justice He had Issue by his said Wife the Lady Anne Somerset who to his Lodrships extreame grief deceased about the year 1660. and was buried at Arundel in Sussex Henry Lord Howard his eldest son Thomas Howard his second son and three daughters viz. Anne-Alethea the eldest who died in her infancy Elizabeth second daughter and Frances third both now living 1676. 20. ELIZABETH SOMERSET Herbert Powis viz. Party per Pale Azure and Gules three Lyons rampant Argent a Cressent for distinction Impaling Somerset Countess of Powis the younger daughter of Edward Marquis of Worcester was married to William Herbert son and heir apparent of Percy Herbert Lord Powis and Elizabeth his Wife daughter of Sir William Craven Kt. and sister to William now Earl of Craven son of Sir William Herbert Kt. of the Bath created Lord Powis of Powis in the Marches of Wales Pat. 〈◊〉 5. Caâ— 1. p. 14. by Letters Patent dated 2 April 5 Caroli primi by his Wife Eleanor daughter of Henry Percy eighth Earl of Northumberland after whose death happening on the 19th day of January 1666. he succeeded him in his Barony This William Lord Powis in consideration of his loyalty and great abilities was by Letters Patent dated at Westminster Pat. an 26. Car. 2. the 4th day of April 1674. in the 26th year of King Charles II. created Earl of Powis and the same honour entailed on the heirs males of his Body for ever He hath Issue by the Lady Elizabeth Somerset aforesaid his onely son William Lord Powis and five daughters Mary married to Richard son and heir of Carril Viscount Molineux Frances Anne Lucie and Winifride 20. HENRY SOMERSET Marquis and Earl of Worcester Lord Herbert of Ragland Chepstowe and Gower Lord President of Wales one of the Lords of His Majesties Privy Counsel and Knight of the Garter CHAP. XIX The Arms of this Marquis upon his Stall at Windsor are France and England quarterly a Border Gobone Argent and Azure supported on the right side by a Panthar Argent spotted Sable Azure and Gules sending forth Flames of Fire at his Mouth Eyes and Ears Proper collered and chained Or. And on the left with a Wiverne Vert devouring a hand couped at the Wrist Gules His Crest is a Portcullis Or chained Argent and this is his Motto MUTARE VEL TIMERE SPERNO THis Henry Somerset Lord Herbert the 1onely son of Edward Marquis of Worcester by Elizabeth Dormer his first Wife succeeded his Father in the Marquisate and Earldom of Worcester and the Seigneuries of Ragland Chepstowe and Gower in the year 1657. He was constituted Lord President of the Counsel in the Principality of Wales Vide his Plate at Windsor by Letters Patent bearing date the 24th of the Reign of His Majesty King Charles II. And on the seventeenth day of April 1672. was sworn of His Majesties most honourable Privy Counsel and afterwards installed Knight of the most noble Order of the Garter at Windsor upon the 3d day of June next following and on his Plate in his Stall at Windsor is thus stiled Du tresnoble et puissant Prince Henry Marquis et Comte de Worcester Baron Herbert Seigneur de Ragland Chepstowe de Gower President du Conseil en la Principante de Galles Consellier d'Estate et prive et Chevalier du tresâ— noble Ordre de la Jartiere Enstalle au Chasteau de Windsor le troisiesme Jour de Juin 1672 His Lordship derives his Genealogy by a Male Line from Geoffry Plantagenet Earl of Anjou son of Foulk King of Jerusalem and Grandson of Foulk Rechin Earl of Anjou Touraine and Maine by Maud the Empress his Wife daughter of Henry I. King of England son of King William the Conqueror seventh Duke of Normandy in descent from Rollo the Dane whence it is observable that his Progenitors have flourished with the Titles of Kings Dukes Marquisses and Earls and have not descended to a lower Dignity for above these 700 years He took to Wife Mary Somerset Impaling Capel viz. Gules a Lyon rampant inter 3 Crossecrosâ—ets fiche Or. the eldest daughter of that loyal Nobleman Arthur Lord Capel of Hadham in the County of Hertford beheaded by the Rebels upon the 9th day of March An. Funerals of the Nobility fol. 14. b. 1648. and sister to Arthur Earl of Essex Lord Lieutenant of Ireland she was the Widdow of Henry Seamour Lord Beauchampe that died in the life-time of his Father William Marquis of Hertford afterwards restored to the Dukedom of Somerset An. 1660. by whom she had Issue William Duke of Somerset who deceased at Worcester House in the Strand the 12th of December 1671. Funerals
domini de tindale Ex Registro Westmonast the Flowers de Lys being reduced to the number Three by H. 5. this Edward did so bear them as appears by his Arms placed on the side and at the foot of the Tomb of the Duchess Philipe Mohun his Wife in the Chappel of St Nicholas in Westminster Abbey HE was eldest son of Edmond of Langley Duke of York by Issabel his first Wife second daughter and coheir of Peter King of Castile King Richard II. on the 25th of February Chart. an 13 R. 2. n. 5 Pat. 15 R. 2. par 1. m. 11. in the 13 year of his Reign created this Edward Earl of Rutland during Duke Edmond his Fathers life-time after which he was elected Knight of the Garter Then in the 15th year of the said Kings Reign he had given him the reversion of the Office of Constable of the Tower of London for term of life after the death of Thomas Holand Earl of Kent the Kings half Brother Pat. 15 R. 2. par 2. m. 30. and though I find no positive time of his Creation into the Dignity of Earl of Corke yet in a Patent bearing date the 12th of August An. 20 R. 2. he is stiled Edwardus Comes Rutland et de Cork Admirallus Angliae et Hiberniae and on the 11th of September next following Pat. an 20 R. 2. par 1. m. 20. he had granted unto him the Office of Custos of Dover Castle and Warden of the Cinque-Ports for term of life with the Priviledges granted to Sir John Beaumont lately deceased in the said Office then on the 8th of December following still in the same year he leaves out the title of Admiral of Ireland Pat. an 20 R. 2. par 2. m. 2. and is called Edward d'Everwic Count de Rutland et de Corke Admiral d' Engleterre et gardein de Cinq Portz Notwithstanding this accumulation of Honours upon him by King Richard II. yet that King thought him not compleat till he had placed him in the same rank with his Father made him also a Duke Albemarle was pitched upon for the place which from an Earldom was erected into a Dukedom and he made Duke thereof upon the 29th day of September 21 R. 2. Chart. 21. R. 2. which being a foreign Title and in possession of the French King it is not to be thought this Duke reaped much advantage thereby yet it served as a varnish to set off his other Honours and Offices with the fairer lustre then in the next month being October still An. 21 R. 2. he is stiled Constable of England which Office he executed at the memorable intended Combat at Coventry between Henry Duke of Hereford and Thomas Mowbray Duke of Norfolke Pat. an 1 H. 4. par 2. m. 31. The particular in which he is charged to be a Traitor to King Richard was his councelling him to stay so long in Ireland till the Duke of Hereford by advantage of his absence had made his way to the Crown in England but whether this advice proceeded from a good meaning but erroneous or a bad meaning but overshaddowed with colours is hard to say but sure it is in this delay the King lost so much ground that he could never after recover it being without a blow forced to make a resignation of his Crown to Henry of Bullingbrook afterwards named Henry IV. In the first year of whose Reign Duke Edward conscious to himself it may be for being instrumental in King Richard's deposition seeks to deliver the imprisoned King out of the Tower and to reinthrone him to which purpose an Indenture of Confederacy is signed by him and the Holands with some others at the house of the Abbot of Westminster the Plot was to invite King Henry to a Tournament at Oxford where they intended to assassinate him Though secrecy was kept on all hands yet Fortune would not be silent for the Duke taking Langley in his way to Oxford to visit his Father the Duke of York was by him detected who snatching the Indenture out of his Bosome went immediately with it to Windsor to the King but Edwards Spurs being sharper than those of his old Father he got thither before him and obtained his Pardon Illustrissimo Domino Dâ—â— PHILIPPO Comiti de PENBROK et MONTGOMERY Baroni Herhert de Cardiff Shirland Ros de Rendal Fitz Hugh Marmion et St Quintin hane Turmuli PHLIPPAE Ducissae EBORACI figuram HDDâ— PHILIPPA FILIA ET COHAERES IOHANNIS DNI MOHVN DE DVNSTER VXOR EDWARDI DVCIS EBORA He took to Wife Philipe the second daughter and coheir of John Lord Mohun of Dunster but died without Issue so that leaving her a Widdow Inq. an 10 H. 6. n. 45. Suff. she was afterwards married to Sir Walter Fitz-Walter Knight and had a son named Walter Fitz-Walter who died the 10th of H. 6. who by Elizabeth his Wife had Issue Elizabeth his daughter and heir a year and an half old at her Fathers death The Monument of this Philipe Duchess of York stands on the right hand within the Chappel of St Nicholas in the Abbey of Westminster which I suppose was erected by Sir Walter Fitz-Walter because I find his Arms impaled with this Philipa's in several parts of the Arch thereof Her Epitaph you may read on the Verge of the said Tomb in these words PHILIPPA FILIA ET COHAERES JOHANNIS DOMINI MOHUN DE DUNSTER UXOR EDWARDI DUCIS EBORACENSIS MORITUR AN. DOM. 1433. Arms on the Tomb of PHILIPPA Duchess of York In Pale Or a Fess between two Cheveronels Gules Fitz-Walter On the South-side the Monument In Pale Or a Cross ingrailed Sable Mohun In Pale Barry Nebule of 6 pieces Argent and Gules on a Bend Sable three Plates In Pale Or a Cross ingrailed Sable Mohun In Pale France and England quarterly a Label of 3 points Argent charged with 9 Torteaux York In Pale Or a Cross ingrailed Sable Mohun In Pale Or a Cross ingrailed Sable Mohun In Pale Gules a Lyon rampant queve forche Or. Burghersh Or a Cross ingrailed Sable Mohun France and England quarterly At the Foot of the Tomb. a Label of 3 points Argent charged with nine Torteaux York Or a Cross ingrailed Sable Mohun 11. RICHARD Of YORK EARL of CAMBRIDGE Surnamed of CONYNGSBVRGH CHAP. III. The Arms of this Richard Earl of Cambridge were France and England quarterly a Label of three points Argent each charged with as many Torteaux within a Border Argent charged with ten Lyons rampant Purple The Label was to demonstrate his being of the House of York the Border signified that he was the youngest son of his Father and the Lyons Purple his descent from the Royal House of Castile and Leon his elder Brother in the life-time of their Father Duke Edmond having born his Label charged with Castles both of them being the sons of Issabel of Castile and Leon. Which Shield of Arms aforesaid is carved in the Roof of
the King and most of the Nobility being present which Oath he also took at Westminster Coventry and other places And upon this ruleing all at Court he takes advantage of the Kings sickness at Sunnings Holingsh ut supra 642. a. n. 10 29. to cause Somerset to be arrested in the Queens Chamber at Westminster and sent to the Tower of London but upon his recovery Somerset is set at liberty and made Captain of Calais hereupon York and his Adherents levy an Army about the Marches of Wales with which they make way towards London the object of Pretenders King Henry with another Force gives him Battel at St Albans Battel of St Albans upon the 22. day of May 1455. where the King looses the day Ibid. 643. b. n. 10. and is made Prisoner and Somerset Anno 1445. Northumberland Stafford and Clifford are slain Not long after a Parliament is called Pat. 34 H. 6. m. 7. in which Richard Duke of York is constituted Protector and Defender of the Church of England and the Kings principal Counsellor till Edward the Kings eldest Son should arrive at the years of discretion from which high Offices he is shortly after degraded Holingsh 649. n. 30 40. This was followed by Blore-field near Drayton in Shropshire disputed by the Earl of Salisbury Battel of Blore 1458. on the Duke's part and by the Lord Audley for the King who there lost his life and the Victory to the Yorkists whereupon the Kings Army approaches that of the Duke near Ludlowe but finding himself too weak both in number and by reason of the revolt of Trollop who discovered his designs provides for his safety by flight into Ireland and then in Parliament Ibid. n. 20 651. a. n. 60. he with his son the Earl of March and others are Proclaimed Traytors The Earls of March Salisbury and Warwick from Calais arrive in Kent Battel of Northampton 1460. and raise Forces Holingsh p. 654. a. ibid. n. 20. with which they fight the King at Northampton on the 9th of July An. 38 H. 6.1460 where he is the second time made Prisoner and the Earls continue their admirable hypocrisies The Duke of York returns out of Ireland whither he had fled claims the Crown which he publisheth in Parliament together with his Pedigree and sets himself in the Royal Seat where after several allegations on the part of the Duke and also of King Henry Ibid. 657. b. n. 10. the Parliament conclude that Henry should Reign during life the remainder to rest in Richard Duke of York and the Heirs of his Body in general Tail who is thereupon proclaimed heir apparent to the Crown and Protector of England Queen Margaret who with young Prince Edward her son Ibid. 659. a. n. 30.40.50 had fled Northward and was not consenting to this Act forms an Army of Northern Men Scots and Irish to the number of 18000 under the leading of the Dukes of Somerset and Exceter and marches towards London against whom goes the Duke of York with the Earl of Salisbury who advancing near the Queens Army sound himself far our-numbred by the Enemy he having in his Army not above Five thousand and therefore is advised by Salisbury to retire and attend the coming of the Earl of March his son The Battel of Wakefield who was gathering a good Army on the Borders of Wales Anno 1460. but the Pride of his former Victory made him deaf to all counsel of declining the Battel and so precipitated by his own destiny from Sandal Castle he marches to Wakefield Green where the Lord Clifford on the one side and the Earl of Wilâ—shire on the other where placed in ambush The Duke of York supposing that Somerset who led the main Battel had no more Forces than what appeared with him undauntedly advanced towards him but being entred within the danger of the Ambuscadoes Catal. of Nob. by R. B. they on both sides broke out upon him His death and slew him with 3000 of his Soldiers the rest fled Anno 1460. Salisbury is taken Prisoner and harmless Rutland York's younger son who came thither onely to see fashions not aged 12 years is made a sacrifice to his Fathers transgression Thus died Richard Duke of York on the last day of December 1460. in the prosecution of a Golden Diademe by Fate ordained for his son the revenger of his death whose Head crowned onely with a Paper one is presented to Queen Margaret who makes her self merry with that gastly and bloody spectacle of whom it was said by the beforementioned Duke of Somerset his greatest Antagonist That if he had not learned to play the King by his Regency in France he had never forgot to obey as a Subject when he returned into England Salisbury's Head also in cold blood being separated from his Body is with the Dukes and others set upon Poles and placedon the walls of York These Heads were taken down by King Edward his son immediately after his great Victory at Towton I. 11. p. 107. in Coll. Arm. and the Duke his Fathers Head buried with his Trunck and the Corps of his son Edmond Earl of Rutland at Ponfract His solemn Burial at Fotheringhay from whence their Bones by the said Kings command were with great solemnity afterwards removed and interred at Fotheringhay In order to which upon the 22 of July I. 3. p. 8. ibidem 1466. the said Bones were put into a Chariot covered with black Velvet richly wrapped in Cloath of Gold and Royal Habit I. 11. p. 107. in Coll. Arm. at whose feet stood a white Angel bearing a Crown of Gold to signifie that of right he was King The Chariot had seven Horses I. 15. p. 207. trapped to the ground and covered with black charged with Escocheons of the said Princes Arms every Horse carried a Man and upon the foremost rode Sir John Skipwith who bore the Princes Banner displayed The Bishops and Abbots went two or three Miles before to prepare the Churches for the reception of the Prince in Pontificalibus Richard Duke of Glocester followed next after the Corps accompanied with a number of Nobles the Officers of Arms being also present In this equipage they parted from Ponfract and that night rested at Doncaster caster where they were received by the Convent of Cordeliers in gray Habit from thence by journeys to Bleide to Touxford in the Clay to Newarke to Grantham to Stamford and from thence on Monday the 29th of July to Fodringhay where they arrived betwixt two and three of the clock in the afternnon where the Bodies were received by several Bishops and Abbots in Potificalibus and supported by twelve Servants of the defunct Prince At the entry of the Church-yard was the King accompanied with several Dukes Earls and Barons all in Mourning who proceeded into the heart of Fodringhay Church near to the high Altar where
of May An. 19 Edw. 4. this Duke Richard had granted to him the Office of Lieutenant of Ireland for two years to which two days after by reason of his minority he deputed Robert Preston Lord of Gormanston under these Titles Ricardus secundus filius Illustrissimi Principis Edw. quarti c. Dux Ebor. et Norff. Comes Warren Surr. et Nottingham Comes Marescallus et Marescallus Angliae ac Dominus de Segrave de Mowbray et de Gower Omnibus c. Cum idem Excellentissimus Princeps Pater et Dominus meus c. per Litteras suas Patentes dat apud Wyndsoram 5 Maij an Regni sui 19. Ordinavit Nos praefatum Ricardum Locumtenentem suum Terrae suae Hiberniae Habend pro termino 2 an c. Sciatis nos deputasse Dilectum nostrum Robertum Preston Dominum de Gormaneston Deputatum nostrum c. dat 7 Maii an supradicto Not three years after this Richard being yet a child with his Brother King Edward V. were by the command of their unnatural Uncle and Protector Richard Duke of Glocester secretly murthered in the Tower of London upon the 9th of the Kalends of June 1483. without Issue the place of their burial being unknown till of late discovered as you shall find at large in the History of the said King Edward V. and in the following Chapter 14. GEORGE of YORK surnamed of Shrewsbury Duke of Bedford third and youngest son of King Edward IV. by Elizabeth Woodvile his Wife was born at Shrewsbury and being yet a young child was created Duke of Bedford shortly after which he departed this life and was buried at Windsor 14. ELIZABETH of YORK Ric. Grafton fol. 240. a. Queen of England eldest daughter of King Edward IV. born at Westminster 11 February 1466 and there christned in the Abbey with great solemnity whom first the said King intended to bestow upon George Nevil Duke of Bedford deposed from that Title by Act of Parliament An. 17 E. 4. was afterwards promised in marriage to the Dauphin of France and in the Court of France called Madam the Dauphine Next she was Woo'd and Courted by King Richard III. her unhappy Uncle after he had murthered her two Brothers but last of all most happily married to King Henry VII to reconcile those bloody Wars betwixt the two Royal Houses of York and Lancaster and to join the White and Red Rose in one of whom see more in the History of Henry VII Book 6. Chapter 1. 14. This Cecily Viscountess Wells did bear for her Arms Quarterly in the first France and England quarterly In 2d and 3d Burgh and in the fourth Mortimer Impaled by Wells which is Or a Lyon rampant with two talls Sable CECILIE of YORK Rich. Grafton f. 240. a. Viscountess Wells second daughter of King Edward IV. was desired in marriage by James King of Scots for his son James Prince of Scotland and Duke of Rothsay which being well approved by King Edward and his Councel a good Sum of Money was lent to the Scotch King on condition that at a certain time it should be at King Edward's choice whether his daughter should Match with that Prince or the Money be repayed But Lewis the French King occasioning the breach of this Alliance the Scots were compelled by force to promise the repayment of the Money withal delivering Barwick into the hands of the English This not succeeding she was at length married to John Lord Wells her first Husband created Viscount Wells by King Henry VI. being son of Leonel Lord Wells and Margaret his Wife Duchess of Somerset daughter of John Lord Beauchamp This John Lord Wells deceased at Pasmers Place in St Sithes in London l. 3. fol. 32. in Coll. Arm. on the Feast of St Appolyne 9 Febr. 1498. an 14 H. 7. and was by the Kings order interred in our Lady-Chappel at Westminster where his Majesty declared himself intended to be buried which was accordingly performed with great solemnity having at his Funeral a Standard a Mourning Horse with four Escocheons of the defunct on which rode one Villers armed and in a long black Cloak carrying the Banner his Coat of Arms worn by a Pursivant four Banners of Saints and four Bannerols of his own and Lady Cecilies Arms a Mourning Chariot in which the Body was drawn to Westminster and a Herse in the Abbey where the Dirige was performed by the Bishop of London This Cecilie had Issue by the said Viscount Wells two daughters Elizabeth Wells who died without Issue and Anne Wells buried in the Augustine Friers Stow p. 186. The second Husband of this Cicelie was one Kyme of Lincolnshire by whom she had no children her Body lieth buried at Quarenna in the Isle of Wight 14. ANNE of YORK Duchess of Norfolk Richard Grafton f. 240. a. third daughter of King Edward IV. was espoused to Thomas Howord Duke Norfolk Earl-Marshal and Lord Treasurer of England Catal. of Nob. by R. B. by whom she had a son named Thomas Howard who died young 3 Aug. 1508. and was buried at Lambeth herself dying without Issue surviving was buried at Framlingham in Norfolk 14. BRIDGET of YORK fourth daughter Richard Grafton f. 240. a. was born at Eltham in Kent on St Martins Eve 10 Nov. 1480.20 Ed. 4. and the next day was baptized in the Chappel there by Edward Story Bishop of Chichester being yet young B. 121.99 she became a Nun at Dertford and there spending her life in devotion and contemplation to the time of her death Weever p. 335. was buried in that Priory circa an 1517. 8 H. 8. 14. MARY of YORK fifth daughter was promised in Marriage to the King of Denmark but deceasing before the Consummation thereof in the Tower of Greenwich Lib. l. 11. p. 21. in Coll. Arm. on Thursday before Whitsonday 1482. an 22 E. 4. On the Monday in the Whitsonweek her Corps was brought to the Church of Greenwich and there had her Dirige began by James Goldwell Lord Bishop of Norwich who also sung Mass the next morning there being present several Lords and Ladies and in the afternoon the Body was conveyed into a Mourning Chariot drawn by Horses also trapped with black and adorned with Lozenges of her Arms. Thus from Greenwich they set forward to Kingston where the Corps rested that night and from thence the next morning towards Windsor where being met by the Parish in Procession at the foot of the Bridge next Eaton they proceeded to the Chappel of Windsor where the Body was buried with the usual Offices thereunto belonging 14. MARGARET of YORK sixth daughter of King Edward IV. was born 19 April 1472 died in her Infancy 11 December following and was buried in the Abbey of Westminster Vide her Epitaph in the Chappel of the Kings in the Abbey of Westminster in the Chappel of the Kings with this Epitaph upon her Monument Nobilitas et forma decorque tenella
and not to be found only the stone Coffin wherein his Corps lay was made a drinking Trough for Horses at a common Inn and retaineth the onely memory of this Monarchs greatness His Epitaph registred in a Book in the Colledge of Arms differing not much from that mentioned in Mr George Buck's History of this King page 149 I have here inserted Hic ego quem vario Tellus sub Marmore claudit Tertius a multa voce Ricardus eram Nam Patrie Tutor Patrius pro jure Nepotis Dirupta tenui Regna Britanna fide Sexaginta dies binis duntaxat ademptis Estatesque tuli non mea Sceptra duas Fortiter in Bello merito desertus ab Anglis Rex Henrice tibi septime succubui At sumptu pius ipse tuo sic ossa decoras Regem olimque facis Regis honore coli Quatuor exceptis jam tantum qunque bis annis Acta tricenta quidem lustxa salutis erant Anteque Septembris Vndena luce Kalendas Redideram Rubre debita jura Rose At mea quisquis eris propter commissa precare Sit minor ut precibus pena fienda tuis Issue of King RICHARD III. by Queen ANNE Daughter of RICHARD NEVIL Earl of Warwick 14. France and England quarterly a Label of three points Argent EDWARD Prince of Wales Earl of Chester and Salisbury only son of King Richard III. born in the Castle of Middleham near Richmond in Yorkshire An. 1473. was in the 17th year of King Edward IV. C. 332. pat 15 Febr. 17 E. 4. par 2. m. 16. his Uncle being then under four years of age created Earl of Salisbury and on the 24th of Aug. 1483. in the first year of his Fathers Reign he being then about ten years old was created Prince of Wales A. 226. ch 1 R. 3. and Earl of Chester and in that Royal Procession 1 R. 3. about the City of York was led by Queen Anne his Mother on her left hand Richard Grafton fol. 29. a. having on his head a Demy-Crown appointed for the degree of a Prince He died in the life-time of his Father Natural Issue of King RICHARD III. 14. KATHERINE PLANTAGENET Ex ipso Autogr. pen. Tho. Herbert de Tintern in Com. Monm Bar. Natural Daughter of King Richard III. was by Indenture made at London the last of February in the first year of the said King covenanted to be accepted in marriage before the Feast of St Michael then next ensuing by the Right Noble Lord William Earl of Huntington who thereby obliged himself to make her a fair and sufficient Estate of certain his Mannors c. in England to the yearly value of 200 l. over all charges c. 13. GEORGE Of YORK DUKE of CLARENCE EARL of VVARVVICK and SALISBVRY LORD of RICHMOND and GREAT CHAMBERLAIN of ENGLAND c. CHAP. VIII In the three hundred fifty fourth page of this fifth Book is represented the Figure of the Dukes Seal as it was found among the Evidences of the Right Honourable Henry Earl of Huntington on which you have his Achievement viz. His Crest Helmet Lambrequin or Mantling and his Shield of Arms hanging by the sinister corner containing France and England quarterly over all a Label of three points Argent each charged with a Canton gules which is supported on the left side with a Bull the right Supporter is broken off as are also most part of the Crest and Circumscription there only remaining to be seen the Legs and cloven Hoofs by which I am very apt to credit that the right Supporter was also a Bull it being the Devise of the Duke of Clarence as I have before noted among the several Badges of King Edward the Fourth this George's Brother page 382. The Grant to which the said Seal is annexed is dated at London the 20th of March 12 E. 4. and therein the Duke stiles himself Georgius Dux Clarencie Comes Warrewici et Sarum Dominus de Richemond et magnus Camerarius Anglie upon his Stall at Windsor for he was the first Knight of the Garter Temp. Ed. quarti are his Shield of Arms agreeing exactly with those on his Seal abovementioned The Duchess Issabel Nevil his Wife did bear France and England quarterly a Label of three points Argent each charged with a Canton Gules Impaling Gules a Saltire Argent a Label of three points Gobony Argent and Azure the Arms of her Family of Nevil THis George Catal. of Nob. by R. B. born at Dublin in Ireland was the sixth son of Richard Plantagenet Duke of York and upon his death at Wakefield in Yorkshire by the Duchess Anne his Mother sent unto the City of Vtrecht where he with his Brother Richard continued till his Brother King Edward IV. had obtained the Crown of this Kingdom In the first year of whose Reign An. 1461 Pol. Virg. p. 512. and shortly after his Coronation the said George was created into the dignity of Duke of Clarence in a Parliament then held at Westminster in the 2 E 4. Pat. an 1 E. 4. p. 5. m. 16. For the better support of his dignity he obtained a Grant in Tail-general of several Mannors which by the attainder of the Earl of Northumberland an 1 E. 4. came to the Crown Pat. 2. E. 4. p. 1. m. 3. and in 5 E. 4. he was constituted Lieutenant of Ireland for the term of twenty years Pat. 5. E. 4. p. 1. m. 12. But shortly after this viz. An. 9 of King Edward IV. conceiving himself slighted for that the said King had preferred his Wifes Kindred to several eminent Marriages and neglected him and his Brother the Duke of Glocester Holingsh Chron. 671 b. n. 50. by the instigation of Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick he designs to transfer the Crown from King Edward's Head to that of the deposed King Henry VI. and that Clarence might join more faithfully with him in this design the Earl of Warwick gives him his eldest daughter Issabel Nevil in marriage with the one half of the Inheritance of his Wife Anne Ibid. n. 60. sister and sole heir to the great Henry Beauchamp King of the Isle of Wight and Duke of Warwick and daughter of Richard Beauchamp the sixteenth Earl of Warwick by his second Wife Issabel daughter of Thomas Lord le Despenser Earl of Glocester sister and heir of Richard Lord le Despenser D. 1. Norff in calce Libri She was born in the Castle of Warwick Sept. 5. 1451. where also deceasing she was buried at Tewkesbury being a Match no way inferiour to any of those King Edward had bestowed upon others The Duke of Clarence hereupon goes over to Calais where he marries this Lady whence not long after he and his Father-in-Law assisted by the French King come for England Holingsh 675. n. 50. where joining their Confederates they march to London and without engaging in a Battel deliver King Henry VI. out of the Tower Ibid. 677. b.
a Prince early in Martial Activities of good Literature and Knowledge in the Tongues as may be collected from an Hexasticon of the Learned Antiquary Leland to be found among his written Epigrams 16. EDWARD VI. Anno 1546. January 28. KING of ENGLAND FRANCE and IRELAND Defender of the FAITH and in Earth of the CHURCH of England and Ireland SUPREAM HEAD CHAP. III. The Figure of this Kings Great Seal is exhibited in the 428 page of this sixth Book on both sides of which he is stiled EDWARDUS SEXTUS DEâ— GRATIA ANGLIE FRANCIE ET HIBERNIE REX FIDEI DEFENS OR ET IN TERRA ECCLESIE ANGLICANE ET HIBERNICE SUPREMUM CAPUT This Seal differs from the last Seal of his Father King Henry only in the form of the collateral Shields within the Garter which are indented and the barbing of his Horse which is charged with large Roses The Arms of King Edward VI. represented on his gold Coin are Ensigned with an arch-Crown and supported on the right side with a Lyon rampant guardant crowned Or and on the left with a Red Dragon both standing upon a Scroul upon which are stamped the Letters E. R. The like Achievement was observed by Mr. Weever vide p. 587. to be painted on a Tablet in Barkhamsted in the Diocess of London under which were these Verses Quid sextum dicis nulli virtute secundus Ingenio nulli nullus in arte prior Edwardi insignis sunt haec Insignia Indis In Signis illum delineare nequis This Edward VI. Camdens Remains p. 217. bare as did the black Prince three Feathers in a Crown while his Father lived as Prince of Wales with ICH DIEN Albeit he was never so created EDward Duke of Cornwal youngest Son of King Henry VIII MS. penes W. D. N. p. 15â— and only Child by his third Wife the Lady Jane Seymour Richard Grafton f. 232. was born at Hampton Court the 12th of October on Friday the Feast of St Wilfrid and Vigil of St Edward about two in the morning An. 1537. in the 29th year of his Fathers Reign the Dominical Letter G. being cut out of his Mothers Womb as is constantly affirmed like as Julius Caesar that august Roman Emperor is said to have been He was christned the Monday following with great magnificence at his Majesties Chappel there having for Godfathers at the Font Thomas Cranmer Archbishop of Canterbury and the Duke of Norfolk and at his Confirmation the Duke of Suffolk his Sister the Lady Mary being Godmother and Garter King of Arms proclaiming the name of the Prince whence possibly Grafton supposed him created Prince of Wales as he hath it six days after his birth which he never was for in the ninth year of his age when all things were prepared and in readiness for his Creation his Father died viz. 28 Jan. 1546 having by his Will appointed him the Archbishop of Canterbury the Lord Chancellor the Bishop of Durham with others to the number of sixteen for his Privy Council who the first of February after elected his Uncle Edward Seymour Earl of Hertford Protector both of his Person and Kingdom from whom the young King having received the Order of Knighthood the 6th of February immediately conferred the same upon Sir Henry Hoblethorne Lord Mayor Next his Fathers Obsequies being solemnly performed the 17th of February he created the Lord Protector Duke of Somerset Raphael Helingsh p. 971. col 1. William Parre Earl of Essex Marquis of Northampton John Dudley Viscount Lisle Earl of Warwick Thomas Wriothesley Lord Chancellor Earl of Southampton Sir Thomas Seymour his other Uncle and Brother to the Protector he made Lord Sudeley and Admiral of England Sir Richard Rich Sir William Willoughby and Sir Edmond Sheffeild Lords of the same Names With which Train and many more he rode through London in great State and was with equal solemnity crowned at Westminster His Coronation the 25th of February by Thomas Cranmer aforesaid Archbishop of Canterbury at which time a general Pardon was proclaimed for all Offenders these six excepted Cardinal Pole the Duke of Norfolk Edward Courtney eldest Son to the Marquis of Excester Mr. Fortescue Mr. Throckmorton and Doctor Pates Bishop of Worcester who were all fled to avoid the Oath of Supremacy King Henry having left strict charge with the Council to prosecute the Match between the young King Edward and the Queen of Scots Anno 1547. the Protector himself with an Army of 18000 enters Scotland assisted by the Lord Clinton with a Navy of 60 sail in order to the compelling the Scots to perform the Articles of Marriage formerly agreed on which they upon friendly offers still refusing to do the Protector proceeds to Hostilities and having marshalled his Army advances two days march into Scotland and took three Castles whereupon the Governor of Scotland sending the Fire-Cross about the Kingdom commanded all above sixteen and under 60 years of age to appear in Arms by which means with a considerable force he faced the English at a place called Musselbrough Musselbrough Field Sept. 10. where a most bloody Battel was fought with much loss on either side but the Victory fell to the English Ibid. fol. 985. c. who slew 14000 Scots upon the place and took 1500 Prisoners However the Governor of Scotland recruiting again continued the War maintained against him by the Lord Grey of Wilton with various success till at last the young Queen being but six years of age was conveyed into France where shortly after she was married to the Dauphin Several Insurrections were about this time fomented in England partly about Enclosures Anno 1548. but mostly for Religion For the first the Lord Protector in the Kings Name gave out such strict Commands that the people therein had present satisfaction but as to the latter severe injunctions were by him set forth for pulling down Images in Churches and several new Preachers sent to admonish the people from praying to Saints or for the Dead Masses Diriges c. and punishments ordained for offenders in that kind whereupon Edmond Bonner Bishop of London was committed to the Fleet Stephen Gardiner Bishop of Winchester to the Tower Cuthbert Tonstal Bishop of Durham Dr. Heath Bishop of Rochester and Dr. Day Bishop of Chichester to several Prisons and their Bishopricks taken from them All which was afterwards confirmed by Parliament wherein it was ordered that Bishops should be elected by collation of the Kings Letters Patents only That none speak against receiving the Eucharist in both Kinds That King Henry's Statute of six Articles be repeal'd and that of his Supremacy confirmed Raphael Holinshed p. 1002. For execution whereof many Commissioners were sent into the several Countreys among which one Mr. Bodye performing his charge in a Church in Cornwal was stab'd by a Priest who for an example was hanged in Smithfield Nevertheless the whole Country rising in Arms besieged Exceter where for twelve days the
Inhabitants were so straitned that they fed upon Dogs and Horses till at last the Siege was raised by the Lords Grey and Russel and most of the Rebels taken and executed some by Martial Law and the rest at London But to exterminate them wholly Sir William Kingston was sent down with a Commission as Provost Marshal to enquire after the remainder who inviting himself to dinner with the Mayor of Bodmin in Corrwal was by him nobly received and entertained when after dinner having first ordered a Gallows to be erected in the Market-place he repaid the Mayors civilities by causing him immediately to be hanged thereon Soon after this two other Insurrections broke out Anno 1549. the first in Norfolk headed by one Robert Ket a Tanner of Wimondham who pretending Justice and Religion but after a monstrous manner grew to be 20000 strong took the City of Norwich and made that Mayor wait on him as his servant whence advancing to a place called Monshold he was encountred by the Marquis of Northamthampton whom with the death of the Lord Sheffield he put to flight but shortly after being met by the Earl of Warwick and his Company upon promise of pardon forsaking him he was taken and hanged in Chains upon Norwich Castle and nine of his Accomplices upon his own Oak of Reformation under which himself with these Officers of his Army used to sit and give Judgement The other in Yorkshire was soon quieted the Seditious after the usual manner accepting pardon cast away their Arms relinquishing their Leaders to the Kings mercy whereof William Ambler Gentleman and four others were hanged at York About this time the French King taking advantage of these troubles in England with a great Fleet of Gallies set upon the Isles of Gernsey and Jersey but was gallantly repulsed from both by the Lord Admiral with the loss of above 1000 men and many Ships For which good service the Admiral upon his return is most ungratefully accused to have practised the death of his Brother the Protector which proceeded meerly from the spleen of the Protectors Wife daughter to the Lord Stanhop and from the malice his Brother and some others had against him for his Religion which as yet was not of the Reformation now the ground of his sisters displeasure was his having married the Relict of the late King who being the younger Brothers Wife and yet taking place of the Protectors Lady so distasted her that notwithstanding the Queen-Dowager was now dead in Childbed she never rested till the Admiral was sent to the Tower and by a Warrant from the Hand of his Brother beheaded The Protector having thus cut off that Courage which chiefly supported his own Authority the * John Dudley Vi count Lisle Earl of Warwicks subtilty so far prevailed against him that within a short time after himself is committed to the Tower together with Sir Michael Stanhop Sir Thomas Smith Sir John Thynne and others and his Protectorship taken from him when submitting to the Kings mercy he is released but not quitted from the Earls malice who notwithstanding for confirmation of amity the Dukes Daughter was married to the Earls eldest Son about a year after framed more Articles against him for which 22 Febr. 1551 he procured him to be beheaded This year Anno 1550. ultimo Martij was a general Peace proclaimed between the Emperor and the two Kings of England and France Bulloign restored to the French that King presented with the Order of the Garter and a marriage concluded between Elizabeth his eldest Daughter and King Edward VI. The Earl of Warwick now Lord Admiral grows great and is created Duke of Northumberland while among several others advanced to new Titles of Honor his Son Sir Robert Dudley is sworn one of the six Gentlemen in Ordinary of his Majesties Privy Chamber after which it was observed the King enjoyed his health but a while On the Duke of Somerset's account and but four days after him Anno 1551. viz. the 26th of February Sir Michael Stanhop with Sir Thomas Arundel were beheaded Sir Ralph Vane and Sir Miles Partridge hanged all upon Tower-hill King Edward now sensibly declining in point of health Anno 1552. began in July this year to prepare the House of the Gray Friers in London Ralph Holingshed p. 1802. col 1. now called Christ's Hospital for poor and fatherless Children St Thomas in Southwark and Little St Bartholomews for the Lame and Impotent and his House at Bridewel for the Riotous and Idle unto all which he gave 1000 l. per annum the better half of which he took from the Savoy Illustrissimo Domino Dn o ANTONIO Comiti de SHAFTSBURY Baroni Ashley de Wimborne St. Giles et Barom Couper de Paulet summo totius Angliae Cancellario è Secretioribusque Consilijs Altare hoc sub quo Rex Edw VI Tumulatus Iacet HD.FS. LOVE SERVE Immediately before his death he was heard to pray by himself in these words O Lord God deliver me out of this miserable and wretched Life O Lord thou knowest how happy it were for me to by with Thee yet for thy Chosens sake if it be thy Will send me life and health that I may truely serve Thee O Lord God save thy Chosen People of England and defend this Realm from Papistry and maintain thy true Religion that I and my people may praise thy Holy Name for thy Son Jesus Christ his sake His Body was buried with great solemnity in the Chappel of St Peters Church in Westminster the 8th of August following under the High Altar of Brass at the head of his Grandfather King Henry VII the representation of which Altar as it stood entire before the late Fanatick Zeal destroyed it I have inserted in the precedent page The Service and Communion by especial favour of his Sister Queen Mary were performed in English I. 11. fol. 118. in Call Arm. and these Trophies among others used at his Funeral Inprimis four great Banners which were not of Saints as former Kings and Queens were but the first of the Order of the Garter second of the Red Cross third of his Mothers Arms. Queen Jane and fourth of the Queen Dowagers Arms the Marquis of Winchester being chief Mourner Item A Majesty and Vallence set up in the Chappel at Whitehall and the like in the Church at Westminster a Majesty for the Chariot three Standards one of the Lyon a second of the Dragon a third of the Greyhound six large Banners of Damask six large Banners of Sarcenet thirteen Banners in Fine Or. Item A large Helmet gilt Item A Crown carved and gilt Item A Lyon carved and gilt with burnished gold Item an Arming Sword Item A Target of the Kings Arms within a Garter and the Crown over it gilt Item Mantels of Cloth of Gold lined with white Sattin besides several Bannerolls Pencils and Escocheons and a Crown Imperial embossed and gilt with fine gold to be set on
morning in his Chamber arrested by the Earl of Arundel unto whom falling on his knees lamentably begged his intercession to the Queen for him who though late as guilty as he telling him that he should have thought of that sooner sent him and his three sons John Ambrose Henry with the Earl of Huntington and others to the Tower whither the next day followed the Marquis of Northampton the Lord Robert Dudley and Sir Robert Corbet Whereupon Queen Mary removing from her said Castle of Framingham came to Wansted in Essex Anno 1553. where her Sister the Lady Elizabeth with a Train of 1000 Horse met her on her journy towards London through which the 3d of August she rode in great State to the Tower where she released Thomas Duke of Norfolk Edward Lord Courtney Stephen Gardiner late Bishop of Winchester and the Duchess of Somerset Prisoners there on her account restoring Courtney to his Marquisate of Exeter and Gardiner to his Bishoprick whom she likewise made Lord Chancellor The next day Edmond Bonner was remitted from the Marshalsey and Cuthbert Tunstal from the Kings Bench the first restored to his See of London the other to that of Durham and shortly after the rest of the Popish Bishops and Clergy were invested also Shortly after which viz. the 18th of August the Duke of Northumberland with his Son the Earl of Warwick and William Parre Marquis of Northampton were arreigned at Westminster Hall before Thomas Duke of Norfolk as High Steward of England where confessing the Indictment Sentence of Death was past upon them as likewise on several others the day after and the 22d of August the Duke declaring himself a Catholick was beheaded on Tower-hill accordingly On the 3d of September following the Lord Ferrers of Chartley the two Chief Justices and others were by the Queens favor released from the Tower whither Mr. Latimer and Archbishop Cranmer were sent the 15th of the same Month the latter of which together with the Lady Jane late Queen her Husband the Lord Guilford Dudley and his two Brothers the Lords Ambrose and Henry were the 3d of November following arreigned and condemned at the Guildhall the 30th of which Month Her Coronation Anno 1553. was performed the Queens Coronation at Westminster by Stephen Gardiner Bishop of Winchester after this manner The Queen riding in her Chariot through the City of London was preceded by a great number of Gentlemen Knights Doctors Judges Bishops and Lords on Horseback next those of the Council and Knights of the Bath in their Robes then the Bishop of Winchester Lord Chancellor the Marquis of Winchester Lord Treasurer and the Duke of Norfolk and after them the Earl of Oxford bearing the Sword and the Lord Mayor of London with the Golden Scepter after the Chariot followed another wherein sat the Lady Elizabeth and the Lady Anne of Cleve after whom came a great Train of Ladies on Horseback richly attired with their Horse-trappings of Red Velvet while a Dutchman on the top of St Pauls Steeple with a Streamer in his hand bowed his knee at the Queens coming by thus with many Pageants great Presents and rare Shews she was attended go Whitehall and thence next day with equal state to Westminster where her Coronation was with the usual Solemnities most gloriously consummated After which a general Pardon was proclaimed some only for Treason excepted yet several of them admitted to compound afterwards and this was seconded by another for those that were already condemned whereupon the Marquis of Northampton and divers others in the Tower were released the Lady Jane admitted the Liberty thereof and assurance given her of absolute Pardon The Queen now at the age of 37 years was persuaded by her Council to marry while waving two of the Candidates viz. the Lord Courtney Marquis of Exceter as being suspected a Lutheran and Cardinal Pole for his age then fifty four the third is resolved on which was Philip Prince of Spain son of Charles V. Emperor when in the beginning of January Ambassadors happily arrive in England on the same Message whereupon the Match is concluded on these advantageous Conditions First That after the Marriage King Philip should have the Title of all the Queens Dominions only Conjunct with Herself Secondly That to the Queen alone should remain all Priviledges Customs Offices and Honors to be disposed of at all times according to her pleasure within her Dominions whereof the King was to be assumed into the Fellowship of Government only Thirdly That the Queen should in like manner be assumed into the same Fellowship of Government with the King throughout all his Dominions and surviving him have a Jointure of 200000 l. per annum out of the same Fourthly That their Issue should inherit all the Low Countreys and Burgundy his Son Charles by his former Wife to enjoy all his Dominions in Italy and Spain but he dying without Issue all to remain to Quéen Mary and the Heirs of her Body by King Philip to be begotten To this effect were the Articles concluded which how beneficial soever to the Kingdom were not sufficient to stay the precipitate rashness of some Malecontents in Religion from drawing to Rebellion under pretence of preventing the subjugating of England to Spain by obstructing the Match The first that appeared was Sir Thomas Wyat with a great Army in Kent wherein Sir Henry Isley Sir George Harper and other Gentlemen of the County were engaged against whom was sent the Duke of Norfolk Sir Henry Jernegan Sir Edward Bray and others with a competent force with 500 more under the command of Captain Bret who on his march after the Duke overpersuaded by the secret insinuations of Sir George Harpur revolted to Wyat obliging the Duke to retreat towards London which so animated the Rebels that with great resolution they advance to Southwark expecting many of the City to appear in favor of them but finding the Bridge drawn up against them after two days stay they remove to Kingston where passing the River they come to Brentford and the 3d of February to London whereupon the Queen addressing her self to the City is presently assisted with a considerable force when Wyat advancing to Charing-Cross encounters the Lord Chamberlain and worsts him but coming to Ludgate and finding his entrance denied returns toward Temple Bar where being informed of Sir George Harpurs forsaking him that all his men were defeated by Sir Thomas Bray near Knightsbridge and that the Earl of Pembroke with the City Forces was at Charing-Cross coming upon him by the persuasions of Clarenceux contrary to the advice of his Soldiers he surrendred himself to Sir Maurice Berkeley who carried him to the Court whence he was sent to the Tower as most of his company were to several Prisons In the mean while the Duke of Suffolk endeavouring to raise some Forces in Warwickshire to join with Wyat is apprehended by the Earl of Huntington sent to London and the 10th of February
whereupon Sir Francis Drake with others are ordered to Sea who sunk took and fired in the Harbor of Cales 100 ships took 4 Forts at Cape St Vincent and performing other eminent Exploits about the Western Isles returned with great spoil While in the same interim Thomas Cavendish passing the Streights of Magellan burnt a great number of Spanish Towns sunk and took nineteen ships in the Coast of Chili Peru New-Spain and North America returning home by the Philippine Isles At this time a Treaty was held between Spain and England at Ostend but nothing concluded and the English Delegates dismist Anno 1588. a great Navy immediately appeared before the Coast of England consisting in about 130 ships aboard which 19290 Soldiers The Spanish Invasion 8350 Mariners 2080 Gally slaves and 2630 great Ordnance to oppose which the Queen provides and sets forth her Navy under the command of the Lord Charles Howard Admiral Sir Francis Drake Vice-Admiral Hawkins Forbisher and others who setting sail from Plymouth the 21 of July bore up to them and after the Signal given the head Ships on each side mutually engaged but night approaching no considerable action past between them two days after they renewed the Fight without any great damage to the English and resting the next day prosecuted it again the twenty fifth with great resolution wherein the English having the better became so encouraged that many of the Nobility as the Earls of Cumberland Oxford and Northumberland with others hired ships at their own charges to attend the Admiral increasing his Fleet to about 140 sail On the 27th of July the Spanish Armada came to an Anchor near Calais when the English Admiral having the day after converted eight of his worst Ships into Fireships sent them in the night before the Wind towards the Spanish Fleet who seeing them all on fire made the best way they could cutting their Cables and flying towards Flanders where before Graveling they were again encountred by the English who assisted by the Dutch forced them home after a tedious Voyage by the North of Scotland whil'st her Majesty in person came with a considerable Army to the Camp at Tilbury in Essex to oppose the designed Invasion of the Kingdom by this Invincible as they called it Armada The next year after Anno 1589. to revenge this Invasion the Queen gave leave to Sir Francis Drake Sir John Norris and others to undertake a Voyage into Spain to endeavor the establishment of Don Antonio into the Kingdom of Portugal who setting forth from Plymouth the 5th of April landed at Groyne in Galitia which they took and sailing thence into Portugal were met by the Earl of Essex who joining them they proceeded to Penycha which they also took and thence to Lisbon where all expectations sailing they were repulsed Anno 1591. yet seising on 60 Hulks in their retreat laden with Corn and Ammunition they came and pillaged Virgo and the adjacent Countrey and so returned into England This year the Queen sent the Earl of Essex with 4000 men to assist the King of Navarre Henry of Bourbon a Protestant in the gaining the Crown of France which was left him by the French King Henry III. against the Duke of Guise Head of the League whose Declaration was for a Catholick King who landing in Normandy directed his way to that King then at Noyon where they concluded upon the besieging of Roan which was afterwards effected about which time one Hacket pretending himself to be Christ Anno 1592. was executed in Cheapside persisting to the last in his horrid Blasphemies About this time the Lord Thomas Howard with six of the Queens ships having waited at the Azores six months for the Spanish West-India Fleet was at last set upon by fifty Spanish Men of War Convoys to that Navy who overpowering the English took the great Ship the Revenge commanded by the valiant Sir Richard Greenville Vice-admiral which Sir Walter Raleigh shortly after strook scores with them for intercepting a mighty Carraque of theirs called the Mother of God valued at 15000 l. Sterling The War with Spain continuing Anno 1593. a sharp Conflict happens at Sea between the two Nations wherein Sir Martin Forbisher received his deaths wound while Sir Richard Hawkins coming home by the Straights of Magellan took five rich Spanish ships but was himself shortly after intercepted which hard fortune was soon recompenced by James Lancaster who taking no less than thirty nine rich Vessels from the Spaniards on the Coast of America brought them all safe to England This year Sir Walter Raleigh undertook his Voyage to Guiana Anno 1595. Preston and Sommers to the West of America Hawkins and Drake those two famous Seamen to Porto Rico but none of them meeting with any considerable success the two last died for grief The Earl of Tyrone alias Tir-Oen having the year before submitted himself to William Russel youngest son of the Earl of Bedford then Deputy of Ireland is now again found in Rebellion when Sir John Norris being sent against him out of Ireland he dissembling another submission is pardoned During which to divert the King of Spain from invading England a Navy of 150 ships besides 22 sail of Dutch was fitted out from Plymouth in the beginning of June and being arrived near Cape St Vincent were advertised that a great Fleet of Spaniards lay at anchor before Cales whereupon the Generals Robert Earl of Essex and Charles Howard Lord Admiral sailing thither set upon them and after a sharp Fight took and destroyed the greater part of them when forcing his entrance with great valour into the Town he enriched himself with an infinite Booty demolishing the Fort while Raleigh was sent to fire the Merchantmen lying at Portreal which done they unwillingly returned home by the Queens command having damaged the Spaniards to the value of Twenty Millions of Duckets About the time that Thomas Arundel of Wardour returned from the Wars in Hungary against the Turks where for his great services he was made Count of the Sacred Empire Queen Elizabeth understanding that the Spaniards designed to Invade Ireland Anno 1596. set forth another great Navy of above 160 Men of War under the command of the Earl of Essex the Lord Thomas Howard and Sir Walter Raleigh for intercepting the Spanish Fleet from the West Indies which at Gratiosa they narrowly missed gaining only three of forty while the rest got into Harbour All Tyrone's former dissimulations breaking out now into an open and declared Rebellion Anno 1598. the Earl of Essex is at last sent thither as Lord-Lieutenant with 18700 Foot and 1300 Horse fully authorized to conclude Peace or make War when after some slight skirmishes a conference is held with Tyrone and a Truce concluded with which the Queen being dissatisfied remands him home when being come he falls on his knees begging the Queens mercy who receiving him less kindly than formerly commits him
Father was John Stewart Earl of Lenox the Son of Alain Stewart the first Earl of Lenox eldest Son of John Stewart Count of Evereux Lord Darnley Aubigny and Concorsaut and Constable of the Scotish Army in France slain in Battel An. 1429. which John was her only Son of Alexander Stewart sole Brother of Robert II. King of Scots and by the said Matthew Earl of Lenox who deceased An. 1586 this Margaret Dowglas had Issue as appeareth by the following Epitaph on her Monument in the South I le of King Henry VII his Chappel in Westminster Abbey the Figure of which is exhibited in the following page their Portraitures being carved thereon in Alablaster four Sons and as many Daughters MEMORIAE SACRUM At the head of the Monument MARGARETAE DOVGLASIAE MATTHAEI STVARTI Lâ—VENOSIAE COMITIS VXORI HENRICI 7. ANGLIAE REGIS EX FILIA Nâ—PTI POTENTISS REGIBVS COGNATIONE CONIVNCTISSIMAE IACOBI 6. SCOTORVM REGIS AVIAE MATRONAE SANCTISSIMIS MORIB ET INVICTA ANIMI PATIENTIA INCOMPARABILI P. OBIIT MARTII DECIMO ANNO DOM. 1577. On the South-side the the Tomb. MARGARETA POTENS VIRTVTE POTENTIOR ORTV REGIBVS AC PROAVIS NOBILITATA SVIS INDE CALâ—DONIIS AVSTRALIBVS INDE BRITANNIS AEDITA PRINCIPIBVS PRINCIPIBVSQ PARENS QVAE MORTIS FVERANT SOLVIT LAETISSIMA MORTI ATQVE DEVM PETIIT NAM FVIT ANTE DEI. HENRY SECOND SONNE TO THIS LADY WAS K. OF SCOTTS AND FATHER TO IAMES 6. NOW KING THIS HENRY WAS MVRTHERED AT THE AGE OF 21 YEARS CHARLES HER YONGEST SONNE WAS EARLE OF LEVENOX FATHER TO THE LADY ARBEL HE DYED AT THE AGE OF 21 YEARES AND IS HERE INTOMBED On the North side THIS LADY HAD TO HER GREAT-GRANDFATHER K. EDWARD THE 4 TO HER GRANDFATHER K. HENRY THE 7 TO HER VNCLE K. HENRY THE 8 TO HER COVSIN GERMANE K. EDWARD THE 6 TO HER BROTHER K. IAMES OF SCOTLAND THE 5 TO HER SONNE KING HENRY THE FIRST TO HER GRANDCHILD K. IAMES 6 HAVING TO HER GREATE GRANDMOTHER AND GRANDMOTHER TWO QVEENS BOTH NAMED ELIZABETH TO HER MOTHER MARGARET Q. OF SCOTTS TO HER AVNT MARIE THE FRENCH Q TO HER COVSYNS GERMANES MARIE AND ELIZABETH QVEENS OF ENGLAND TO HER NEECE AND DAVGHTER IN LAWE MARY Q. OF SCOTTS At the foot of the Tomb. ABSOLVTV CVRA THOMAE FOWLERI HVIVS DOM. EXECVTORIS OCTOB 24. 1578. HERE LYETH THE NOBLE LADYE MARGARET COVNTESSE OF LEVENOX DAVGHTER AND SOLE HEIRE OF ARCHIBALD EARLE OF ANGVISE BY MARGARET Q. OF SCOTTS HIS WIFE THAT WAS ELDEST DAVGHTER TO KING HENRY THE 7. WHO BARE VNTO MATHEW EARLE OF LEVENOX HER HVSBAND 4. SONNES AND 4. DAVGHTERS Ad Caput Tumuli sunt haec Insignia IAMAIS DARREIRE Ad pedem Tumuli hujus sunt haec IN MY DEFENCE 〈…〉 〈…〉 Honoratissimo et Nobiliss Domino Dn. o FRANCISCO Vicecomiti NEWPORT de Bradford Baroni NEWPORT de High-Ercoell Hospity Dn. i Regis CAROLD II. di Thesaurario Comitatus Salopiae Locum tenenti et ejusdem majestatis é secretioribus Consilijs Tumuli hanc margaretoe Leviniae Comitissae Figuram H. DD.FS NE SVPRA MODVNâ— SAPERE The four Daughters with one of the Sons of this Countess Margaret deceasing in their infancy Speed p. 996 997 mention is made only of the the names of three viz. Henry who died at the age of nine months and lyeth interred at the upper end of the Chancel in the Parish Church of Stepney near London upon whose Grave is engraven in Brass as followeth Here lyeth Henry Steward Lord Darle of the age of three quarters of a yeere late Sonne and Heire of Matthew Steward Earl of Lenox and Lady Margaret his Wife Which Henry deceased the xxviii day of November in the yeare of our Lord God 1545. whose Soul Iesus pardon The Impalement of this Henry and Mary Queen of Scots his Wife Ensigned with a Royal Crown and Supported are carved at the foot of his Mother Tomb exhibited in the precedent page viz. 499. Henry Lord Darnly another Henry was their second Son a noble young Prince and reputed for person one of the goodliest Gentlemen of Europe he was a Native of England Earl Matthew his Father having been kept here an Exile near twenty years and having now scarcely accomplished the seventeenth year of his age he with his said Father were invited into Scotland by Queen Mary under pretence of restoring to the Earl of Lenox his antient Patrimony but indeed to confer with him about a marriage with this Henry Lord Darnley his Son to strengthen her own Title and to prevent any other for they were Cousin Germans and he next Heir after her and her Descendents to the Crown of England After some time by the importunity of the Countess of Lenox and other means used Queen Elizabeth was contented to give them liberty of a three months stay in Scotland whereupon being come to Edenborough the Queen of Scots at first sight became so enamoured of the lovely young Lord Darnley that neither the menaces of Queen Elizabeth nor all other considerations could deter her from marrying him whom to render the sitter companion for her she caused first to be honoured with Knighthood and then created into the Dignity of Earl of Rosse and Duke of Rothsay which Dukedom by birth pertaineth to the eldest Sons of the Kings of Scotland After this when he had not been above five months in Scotland and not exceeded his nineteenth year she married him and with the consent of most of the Peers declared him King The fruit of this marriage soon appeared in the Queens being with Child but her love to King Henry was not so warm at first but it began now as much to cool and Queen Mary had not heaped Honours on him so fast before but he is now as suddenly devested of them for where before in all publick Acts she used to place her Husbands name first now she caused it to be placed after hers and in the Coining of Mony began to leave it quite out This unkindness between them was chiefly fomented by one David Rizie an Italian her Secretary for the French Tongue by means whereof he had often times Conference with her when the King himself might not be admitted which indignity the King instigaed by some of his Nobility and more especially by the Earl of Murray revenges by the death of Rizie whom finding at a side Cupbord tasting some Meat that had been taken from the Queens Table dragged him forth into an outer Chamber and there murthered him Of the foulness of which fact when King Henry after a while grew sensible he meant to be revenged on Murray who had councelled him to it which the Earl of Murray understanding prevented it with causing the like to be done to him For the Queen having been delivered of her Son James VI. of the name King of Scots afterwards Monarch of Great Britain c. and the day of the Christning being come Queen Elizabeth being requested to be Godmother sent thither the Earl
of Bedford as her Deputy and a Font of massie Gold for a Present in value 1043 l. but gave him express command that he should not honour Darley with the Title of King But before a month or two after the Christning were passed this Matrimonial King in a stormy and tempestuous night was strangled in his Bed and then cast forth into a Garden and the House immediately blown up with Gunpowder Charles Stewart Earl of Lenox the third son of Matthew Earl of Lenox and Margaret Dowglas his Wife was born also in England He took to Wife Elizabeth the second Daughter of Sir William Cavendish of Chatesworth in the County of Derby Kt. by Elizabeth his Wife one of the Sisters and Coheirs of John Hardwick of Hardwick in the same County Esq and deceasing in the one and twentieth year of his age left Issue by her his only Child Arabella Stewart who being Cousin Germain to King James and without his privity or consent secretly marrying Mr. William Seymour second Son of the Earl of Hertford afterwards Earl of Hertford and lately restored to the Dukedom of Somerset they were both committed prisoners to the Tower of London where the said Lady Arabella ended her life without Issue upon the 27th day of September An. _____ and was interred in the Vault with Mary Queen of Scots in the Chappel of King Henry VII where I have seen her Lead Coffin without any Monumental Inscription 17. MARY QUEEN of SCOTS and DOWAGER of FRANCE CHAP. VII The Achievement of Mary Queen of Scots is carved and painted on her Magnificent Tomb in the Chappel of King Henry VII in Westminster Abby Vide p. 506. THis Mary sole Daughter and Heir of James V. of the name King of Scots and of Mary of Lorrain Daughter of Claude Duke of Guise Son of James IV. King of Scots by Margaret eldest Daughter of Henry VII King of England was born on the Vigil of the and Conception of our blessed Lady Tho. Milles p. 33. An. 1542. being an Infant at the time of her Fathers death was proclaimed Heir to the Kingdom of Scotland in the same year James Earl of Arran her Kinsman being her Governor in her tender years denied to give her in marriage to Edward VI. King of England notwithstanding it was so agreed between the chief Peers of both Realms whereupon ensued the famous Battel of Musselborough where the English became victorious An. 1547. But lest this young Lady should fall into the hands of the English Scevole and Louis de St Marthe Tome 1. p. 656 657. the Queen Dowager Mary of Lorrain her Mother and the Estates of Scotland convey her into France when Henry II. the French King taking that Realm into his protection sends them Forces Her first Marriage and espouses Queen Mary to his Son Francis the Dauphin which Marriage when they came of years was solemnized in the Church of our Lady at Paris An Impalement of the Arms of King Francis and Queen Mary are embroidered under an Imperial Crown on the Valence of the Canopy in the Queens Presence Chamber at Whitehall much of which is said to be her own handy-work by Charles Cardinal of Bourbon Archbishop of Roan upon which it was agreed among other things That Francis the Dauphin should have the Title of King of Scotland and bear his Arms quarterly with those of Scotland under the same Crown the Queens Dower being assigned her upon the Duchy of Touraine and County of Poicton Shortly afterwards this King Daulphin not being above sixteen years old succeeded to the Crown of France after the death of Henry II. his Father by the name of King Francis II. and was anointed and crowned at Rheims by Charles Cardinal of Lorrain Archbishop of that place Uncle by the Mother to the Queen his Wife the 8th day of September An 1559. whereupon being King and Queen of France and Scotland they lay claim to the Crown of England quartering the Arms thereof and also bearing them on an Escocheon of Pretence but a Peace being shortly after concluded at Edenborough these Arms and Titles were to be disused This Royal Couple continued but a short time together for King Francis being violently seized with a Catarrh in his Ear it caused his death the 5th of December An. 1560. having reigned only 17 months and 25 dayes After whose decease Mary the Queen-Dowager having no Issue by him retired into Scotland where she afterwards took to her second Husband her Cousin Henry Stewart Lord Darley Son and Heir of Matthew Earl of Lenox Her second Marriage from which Marriage came James I. Monarch of Great Britain The Arms of Henry Lord Darley and Queen Mary are Impaled on her Tomb in Henry VII his Chapel vide p. 506. the happy Uniter of both Kingdoms Few years had Queen Mary enjoyed her second Husband Henry Lord Darnly when by the practises of the Earl of Murray her base Brother who had animated the said King Henry to assassinate David Rizie her Secretary he was most cruelly murthered so that the Queen being thereby left alone is councelled to marry with some person that might be able to assist her against all opposers The man pitched upon is James Hepburn Earl of Bothwell being then great in her favor and of singular eminency for his Valor And though he were the person that had acted the Kings murther yet is he by Murray Morton and their Confederates recommended to the Queen to which motion as being destitute of Friends and not knowing whom to trust she at last consents But upon these Conditions That above all things respect might be had to her young Son James and that Bothwell might be legally quitted both from the Bond of his former Marriage and also of the Kings murther Hereupon a course is plotted by which Earl Bothwell is called to the Bar and Morton being his Advocate by the Sentence of the Judges clearly acquitted Her third Marriage Upon this he is created Duke of Orkney and many of the Nobility consenting married to Queen Mary which bred a suspicion in several that the Queen was conscious of the murther the thing indeed that by the marriage they intended which suspicion once raised they seek by all means to increase thereby to have the better colour against her and so the very same man who had absolved Bothwell and consented to the marriage now with others takes Arms against her as a delinquent in both force him to fly and then seize upon the Queen whom clad in very homely Garments they thrust into Prison at Loch-Levyn under the custody of Murray's Mother who had been the Harlot of King James V. but boasted herself to have been his Lawful Wife and this Earl of Murray her Son the King 's lawfully begotten Son Queen Elizabeth being informed of these proceedings against the Queen of Scots sends Sir Nicholas Throckmorton into Scotland to expostulate with the Confederates touching their cruel usage
Wife of Adrian Stock Esq which Adrian erected for her a fair Monument with her Effigies thereon in Princely Habit in the Chappel of St. Edmond in Westminster Abbey Upon which this following Epitaph is inscribed IN CLARISS DOM. FRANCISCAE SUFFOLCIAE QUANDAM DUCISSAE EPICEDION Trusly and welbeloved We grete you well letting you to understand that for the good zeal and affection which We of long time have borne to our derely beloved Cousyn the Lady Frances late Duchess of Southfolk and especially for that she is lynyally decended from our Grandfather King Henry the Seventhe as also for other causes and considerations Us thereunto moving in perpetual memory of the same We have thought it requisite and expedyent to graunte and give unto her and to her Posterity an Augmentation of Our Armes to be borne with the difference to the same by us assigned and the same to bear in the place of the first quarter and so to be placed withe the Armes of her Auncestors as by the Orders of Our Office it is manifest according to the Skochin by Us directed to you in that behalf that is to saye Our Armes with a bordure goubony golde and Azure whyche shall be an apparent declaration of here consanguynyte unto Us. Whereupon We will and requier you to see the same entryd into your Registres and Recordes and at this her Funeral to plasse the same Augmentation withe her Auncestors Armes in Banners Bannerols Lozenges and Scocheons as otherwise when it shall be thought mete and convenyent And this Our Letters shall be your sufficyent warant and discharge in this behaulf Geouen under Our Signet at Our Palace of Westminster the therde daye of December in the seconde yeare of Our Reigne To Our trusty and welbe loved Seruant Sir Gilbert Dethike Knight alias Garter Our principal King of Arms and William Harvy Esquier alias Clarencieux King of Armes of the South parte of this Our Real me of England and to either of them NIL DECVS AUT SPLENDOR NIL REGIA NOMINA PROSVNT SPLENDIDA DIVITIIS NIL IUVAT AMPLA DOMVS OMNIA FLVXERVNT VIRTVTIS SOLA REMANSIT GLORIA TARTAREIS NON ABOLENDA ROGIS NVPTA DVCI PRIVS EST VXOR POST ARMIGERI STOK FVNERE NVNC VALEAS CONSOCIATA DEO HERE LYETH THE LADIE FRANCES DVCHESS OF SOVTHFOLKE DOVGHTER TO CHARLES BRANDON DVKE OF SOVTHFOLKE AND MARY THE FRENCH QVEENE FIRST WIFE TO HENRIE DVKE OF SOVTHFOLKE AND AFTER TO ADRIAN STOCK ESQVIER The Duchess Frances had Issue by Henry Duke of Suffolk her first Husband three Daughters 17. Jane Grey married to Guilford Dudley Dudley viz. Or a Lyon rampant with the Tails vert impaling Barry of six peeces Argent and Azure three Torteaux in Chief and over all a Label of three points Ermine Grey fourth Son of John Duke of Northumberland whose aim being no less than to have the whole Government of the Kingdom allured the Duke of Suffolk her Father to countenance the proclaiming of this his Daughter the Lady Jane to be Queen of England Stows Annals upon pretence of King Edward's designation of her so to be by his Will which attempt not taking effect cost the two Dukes the Son Guilford Dudley and the Lady Jane Grey their lives being all four beheaded and she deceasing without Issue 17. Katherine Grey their second Daughter was espoused to Henry Lord Herbert eldest Son to William Earl of Pembroke and being divorced from him Annal. Eliz per Camden de an 1562. married to Edward Seymour Earl of Hertford Seamour impaling Grey who deceased An. 1621. having had Issue by her Edward Seymour Lord Beauchamp who dying in his said Fathers life time An. 1618. left Issue by Honora his Wife daughter of Sir Richard Rogers of Brianston in the County of Dorset Kt. Edward Seymour Lord Beauchampe of whom there is no Issue Sir William Seymour Kt. his second Son and Sir Francis Seymour third Son Sir William Seymour Kt. the second Son succeeded his Grandfather Edward Earl of Hertford in his Honors and married two Wives first the Lady Arabella Seamour viz. quarterly Or on a Pile Gules between six Flowers de Lize Azure three Lyons passant guardant of the first and Gules two Wings conjoined Or impaling Dev reux Which is Argent a Fesse Gules and three Tortaux in Chief Daughter of Charles second Son of Mathew Earl of Lenox by whom he had no Issue and afterwards Frances Daughter of Robert Devereux Earl of Essex Sister and Coheir to Earl Robert Pat. an 16 Car. 1. p. 1. An. 16. Car. 1. this William was for his eminent merit advanced to the Dignity of Marquis of Hertford and living to see the Restauration of his present Majesty King Charles II was by a Special Act in that Parliament begun at Westminster Journal of Parl. the 25th of April in the twelfth year of His Reign restored to the Title of Duke of Somerset I. 8. fol. 80. a. in Coll. Arm. by a Repeal of that Act of the 5 and 6 Edward VI. for the attainder of Edward Duke of Somerset his Great-grandfather After which departing this life the 24th of October the same year 1660. he left Issue by the said Lady Frances his second Wife five Sons viz. William and Robert who died unmarried at the age of twenty years Henry Lord Beauchamp third Son who took to Wife Mary Daughter of Arthur Lord Capel Seamour impaling Capel viz. Gulâ—s a Lyon a Lyon rampant in three Crosse-croslets fichee Or. and Sister of Arthur Earl of Essex and died at the age of 28 years in the life-time of his Father Fun. of the Nob. unmarked in Coll. Arm. fol. 31. a. leaving Issued by her one Son named William who was after the decease of his Grandfather Duke of Somerset but he departed this life the 12th of December 1671. unmarried in his 20th year and was interred at Great Bedwind in the County of Wilts Edward Seymour was the fourth Son of William Duke of Somerset and died in his infancy and John Seymour was his fifth Son who out-living his Nephew Duke William enjoyed his Honours but a short time and having taken to Wife Sarah Daughter of Sir Richard Alston Kt. deceased in April An. 1675. without Issue his Body being interred in the Cathedral Church at Salisbury The Issue Male of the first Line being thus extinguished I now come to Sir Francis Seymour Kt. the third Son of Edward Lord Beauchamp Son and Heir of Edward Earl of Hertford which Sir Francis upon the 19th of February 16 Car. 1. was advanced to the Dignity of a Baron of this Realm by the Title of Lord Seamour of Trowbridge in Com. Wilts He took to his first Wife Frances the Daughter and Heir of Sir Gilbert Prinne of Allington in the County of Wilts Pat. an 16. Car. 1. p. 7. Kt. by whom he had Issue Charles Lord Seamour who succeeding him married to his second Wife the first dying without Issue Male Elizabeth
in disposing of that Honour King James being now setled at London sends the Earls of Sussex and Lincoln with divers other Lords and Ladies into Scotland to conduct his Queen and Children thence into England who returning the 27th of June brought with them Prince Henry then nine years of age and the Lady Elizabeth leaving Charles the young Duke of Albany not yet three years old behind them who the year after falling sick of a Fever Doctor Atkins being sent unto him not only in six weeks cured him of his Distemper but brought him safe in October to Windsor for which the King most liberally rewarded him Divers new Lords being created this year 1603. and several Ambassadors from Foreign Princes sent to congratulate His Majesties happy arrival to the Crown received a strange kind of Treason was discovered for the surprising His Majesty and Council and setting up the Lady Arbella c. for which the Lords Cobham and Grey Sir Walter Raleigh Sir Griffith Markham and others were apprehended in July and committed to the Tower and in November after the Plague raging in London arraigned at Winchester and condemned Watson and Clerk two Priests executed and George Brook Brother to the Lord Cobham beheaded After which was solemnized the Coronation of the King and Queen preceeded by divers Promotions to Titles of Honour and performed with all the Magnificence and Antient Rights of the English Kings at Westminster the 25th of July Anno 1603. Their Coronotion being the Feast of St. James An. 1603. by the hands of John Whitgift Archbishop of Canterbury where the Antique Regal Chair of Inthronization did happily receive with the Person of His Majesty the full accomplishment of that Prophetical Prediction of this His coming to the Crown of England And the 5th of August following being Friday the Kings deliverance from Gowries Conspiracy that day three years before was publickly solemnized The King keeping the Feast of St. George at Greenwich Anno 1604. made the Duke Vlrick Brother to the Queen and the Earl of Northampton Knights of the Garter Robert Cecil Lord Cranburn Earl of Salisbury Philip Herbert Earl of Montgomery with divers other Barons at which time one Richard Hadock pretending to Preach in his sleep declaimed much against the Pope the Cross in Baptism and the last Canons of the Church of England but being discovered and confessing the Imposture to the King he was graciously pardoned A Parliament now sitting at Westminster the Never to be forgotten Powder-Plot was happily discovered Anno 1605. and the design of blowing up the King and the House of Lords with Gun-powder prevented a Letter to the Lord Mount-eagle advising him to absent himself from that Session giving light to the Conspiracy when the King ordering a search to be made in those Cellars found 36 Barrels of Gun-powder deposited there by the Confederacy of Robert Catesby and others while Catesby himself with Thomas Percy and one Winter about the appointed time that the Blow should have been given made shew of a Hunting Match near Dunchurch in Warwick-shire where they expected some people would have joined with them with design as was said of surprising the Lady Elizabeth then at the Lord Harringtons House in that County and the Duke of York if they could get him But the Plot being known they are opposed on every side when flying to Mr. Littletons in Worcestershire the two first were there slain Winter taken and brought to London and there with another of his name Guido Faux Robert Keyes Thomas Bates Sir Everard Digby John Grant and others arraigned condemned and deservedly drawn hang'd and quartered unpitied of all onely Sir Everard as an honest and well accomplisht person and one that was unwittingly drawn in was generally lamented while an universal joy was expressed even by the Embassadors of the King of Spain the Arch-Duke and the other Foreign Prince for so great a Deliverance Hereupon the Lord Mount-Eagle is nobly rewarded and the day of the discovery being the 5th of November for ever set apart for a Memorial of Thanksgiving On the 17th of July Anno 1606. Christian King of Denmark Brother to Queen Anne with eight ships came to an Anchor in the River of Thames over against Gravesend where he was met the next day by King James and Prince Henry attended with many Lords who conducted him through London to Somerset House in the Strand There he was most Royally entertained till the 12th of August at which time he departed with equal State and the 23d of September following Francis Prince of Vaudemont third Son to the Duke of Lorrain arrived at London attended by many Lords and Gentlemen of his own Country who in like manner were most nobly received at Hampton Court where they feasted fourteen days and then returned About the middle of May this year Anno 1607. happened an Insurrection in Northamptonshire and the Counties adjacent by the common People under the Conduct of one John Reynolds commonly called Captain Pouch concerning Inclosures but they were soon supprest by the Earls of Huntington and Exceter and their Leader made an example The April following George Jervis and in June after Thomas Garnet Anno 1608. were executed at Tyburn as Seminary Priests And now again Hugh Earl of Tir-Oen although the King had been graciously pleased not long before to pardon him upon submission being fled beyond Sea with the Earl of Tirconel and others sollicites aid from Foreign Princes in order to a new Rebellion offering the Kingdom of Ireland to the Pope for his assistance This year the new Exchange in the Strand was finished by Robert Earl of Salisbury Anno 1609. and being furnisht the King and Queen were invited thither the 11th of April where His Majesty gave it the Name of Britains Burse while His Attendants were furnisht with all things gratis The same year the King had aid of His Subjects of England according to an Ancient Custom for making His eldest Son Prince Henry Knight Anno 1610. then almost sixteen years of age who in the year following was Created Prince of Wales This being the ninth year of His Majesties Reign Anno 1611. Baronets instituted He instituted a new Hereditary Title of Honor inferior to a Baron but superiour to a Knight stiled a Baronet to be conferred by Patent under the Great Seal the number whereof according to that Institution was not to exceed 200 nor to be compleated when any of them should be extinct for want of Heirs Male The Persons created were to be Gentlemen of three descents at the least to have 1000 l. per annum in present possession and to give 1000 l. in Mony towards the Plantation of the Province of Vlster in Ireland Or maintain 30 foot Soldiers at the rate of 8 d. per diem apiece in Ireland for three years whereof to advance the first year at the passing of the Patent for which they were to bear in
Commission hath 10000 l. per annum voted him out of Delinquents Estates and his Command conferred on Sir Thomas Fairfax in whose Commission the Commons voted that the Clause For preservation of His Majesties Person should be left out A new Model of all their Army is effected and Oliver Cromwell being made Lieutenant-General beats a Party of the Kings at Islip Bridge takes Bletchington House and defeats another Party at Brampton-Bush And Massey takes Evesham by Storm whilst Prince Rupert on the other side relieves Chester then besieged by Brereton and returning Southwards again forceth the Town of Leicester Mean while the Lord Goring in the West overthrows Colonel Welden near Taunton with some other successes at this time happening whereby the Kings affairs looked again with a very good aspect Battel of Naseby June 14. 1645. till now succeeded the fatal Battel of Naseby upon the 14th of June 1645. which was lost not for want of any Gallantry in the Kings Party but pursuance of the Victory too far when it was as good as gained the Rebels being once put to an absolute Rout and all their Carriages taken till Cromwel rallying fell upon the Kings Left Wing whilst Prince Rupert with the rest pursued the Enemy and returning too late they became Masters of the Field notwithstanding the King Himself with most inexpressible Valour had gallantly withstood the most desperate Charge of that Villain and no less than five times rallied upon him however now at last over-powered His Majest was forced to retire and though hotly pursued made good His Retreat to Lichfield This unlucky overthrow proved the utter ruine of all the Kings Interest since after this no Place stood long against the fury of the Enemy Leicester within twenty days was retaken by Sir John Gell the Lord Goring shortly after routed by Fairfax and Bridgwater taken In the North the Castles of Pontefract and Scarborough were taken by Poynes and Sir Matthew Boynton as in the West again was Bath by Rich and Okey Hereford being besieged by the Scots they rise with intention to march into Scotland against Montross All this while the King with a Flying Army which he had gotten together in Wales came to Leicester fighting by the way with a Party of the Scotch Horse beating afterwards Sir John Gell carries some prisoners to Welbeck House and taking Huntington came to Cambridge where after a small dispute he forceth His entrance thence to Oxford where staying not long he passes to Ludlow earnestly bent for the relief of Chester then besieged by Brereton where he fights Poynes at Routon Heath and had the same fortune as formerly to win at first and lose at last being forced to betake himself into the City of Chester where finding the place weak through Batteries and the Enemy ready to Storm he passed into Wales Fairfax now before Sherborne won the same from Sir Lewis Dives the 17th of August from whence he sat down before Bristol takes the Town by Storm and the Castle by Surrender from thence to Exceter Whilst Cromwel marching to the Devises takes that Place Winchester and Basing House Pickering takes Laycock Raynsborough Barkley Castle and Morgan Chepstow Montross in Scotland though over-powered yet most gallantly behaved himself against the Kings Enemies there His Majesty therefore desirous to assist him sends Sir Marmaduke Langdale with what Forces he could make towards him These passing through Yorkshire near Sherborne surprized above 800 of the Enemy but not knowing well what to do with them for want of a Hold near hand to convey them to they themselves were encountred by Copley and Lilburne and unfortunately made to change condition with their Prisoners After this followed the loss of Hereford by surprize and Chester by surrender after a long Siege His Majesty being now at Newark upon a difference there arising amongst the Lords of His Party comes to Oxford where in a short time after Fairfax with part of his Army blocks him up the rest encountring the Lord Hopton in the West at Torrington defeated him and at Truro shut him up from whence he sailed into France The Queen also having taken her last farewel of the King her Husband at Abington in the month of July 1644. embarqued at Pendennis Castle and sailed into France where being entertained at the charge of the present French King Lewis XIV her Nephew She passed a solitary and retired life until the year 1660. when after nineteen years banishment upon the Restauration of of Her Son to the Crown of England she came to London and having setled Her Revenues here returned with Her youngest Daughter the Lady Henrietta into France whom She bestowed in Marriage to the then Duke of Anjou and in the Month of July 1662. coming again into England setled Her Court at Somerset House where She resided till May 1665. and then crossed the Seas again to Her Native Countrey which after four years more became the place of Her death The death of Queen Mary She deceasing at Her House at Columbe four Leagues from Paris upon the 10th day of August S.N. about four of the Clock in the Morning An. 1669. in the sixtieth year of Her Age. Her Body was exposed upon a Bed of State in Her Chamber and the next day Embalmed and afterwards conveyed to the Monastery of Chaliot attended by the Lady Marshal de Plessyes and several other Ladies of Quality For a Character Her Majesty needeth no other than what is found in the seventh Chapter of that incomparable Book compiled by Him who knew Her best The King Duke of York Prince Rupert and Prince Maurice were all this while at Oxford surrounded with the Enemies Forces expecting only the relief of the Lord Astley's Foot to join with the Kings Horse at Farrington but these by the way at Stow in the Woulds are encountred by Brereton and Morgan and totally routed In all which defeats the Policy of the Sedentaries was very remarkable when they found their ends near hand compleated for few or none of those successes happened unto them wherein they pretended not to find Letters to publish of the Kings in favor of Popery either in Ireland or elsewhere not excepting those Letters from publication which privately passed betwixt His Majesty and the Queen intending thereby to alienate the hearts of the people from Him which at the last answered not their expectation In Scotland only the Kings affairs at this time went well under the Conduct of the Marquis of Montross who in two signal Battels at Alderne and Kilsith gave the Covenanters notable overthrows but was at last himself defeated by David Lesley and many of his Men killed and taken yet he still continued to uphold His Majesties Interest till all was lost and the King committing his Person to the Scots commanded the Marquis to disband his Army Which in a sad disguise His Majesty was now forced to do passing from Oxford with one Parson Hudson and Mr. John Ashburnham to
1677. by Dr. Henry Compton Lord Bishop of London to the great satisfaction of his Majesty who gave her in Marriage the Duke her Father and joy of both Nations some of the most eminent Nobility of this Kingdom and of the United Provinces being present thereat Which happy conjunction we hope will not be so confined but that whole Christendom may hereafter share in the good effects thereof A Match so proportionable in every circumstance that it demonstrates the Creator of all Beings to have made them for each other seeming rather to be the revivers of the former alliance betwixt the Royal House of Stuart and the Illustrious Family of Nassau than a new Marriage between a Prince William and a Princess Mary in the same degree of Consanguinity and Descent she being the Daughter of a Son of King Charles I. and he the Son of a Daughter of that Blessed Martyr in whom are equally united his Royal Blood and Kingly Virtues It being also observable That this Illustrious Couple entred into this State of Matrimony the very same day of the Month that both this Prince and the Princess Royal Mary his Mother made their entrance into this World being the 4th day of November 21. Anne Stuart She beareth on a Lozenge the Arms of the Duke her Father second Daughter was born on the 6th day of February 39 minutes past eleven of the Clock at night An. 1664. at St. James's her Godfather being Gilbert Lord Archbishop of Canterbury and her Godmothers the young Lady Mary her Sister and the Duchess of Monmouth This Lady Anne was for her health sent into France about the year 1669. and since her return into England this young Lady hath not only acquired a healthful Constitution of Body but those accomplishments of Mind which are very seldom found in a person of her years 21 Henrietta Stuart the third Daughter of his Royal Highness James Duke of York and Duchess Anne his first Wife had her birth at Whitehall on the 13th day of January thirty five minutes past seven at night An. 1668. her Godmothers were the Marchioness of Dorchester and the Countess of Devonshire and her Godfather the Duke of Ormond She lived not past ten Months and departing this life at St James's upon the 15 day of November 1669. Her Corps was carried to the Painted Chamber the 19th of the same Month and that day attended to her Grave with the like Ceremony as were her Brothers and buried in the same Vault with this following Memorial Depositum Illustrissimae Dominae Henriettae filiae natu-tertiae Potentissimi Principis Jacobi Ducis Eboraci Quae in Aulâ Regiâ sancti Jacobi dictâ decimo quinto die mensis Novembris in Domino obdormivit decem circiter mensium aetatis Anno Domini M. DC LXIX 21. Katherine Stuart fourth Daughter took her first breath at Whitehall on the 9th day of February thirty nine minutes past five a Clock in the evening An. 1670. her Godmothers being the Duchess of Buckingham and the Marchioness of Worcester and her Godfather the Prince of Orange She scarce had compleated her tenth Month when she breathed her last at St. James's on the 5th day of December 1671. and was privately interred in the same Vault with her Brethren and Sister at Westminster on Friday following being the 7 day of the same Month without the Officers of Arms or any Solemnity upon a Copper Plate on her Coffin the following words are engraven Depositum Illustrissimae Dominae Catherinae filiae quarto-genitae Potentissimi Principis Jacobi Ducis Eboraci quae in Aulâ Regiâ Sancti Jacobi dictâ in Domino obdor mivit vix decem menses habens quinto die Decembris Anno a Christo nato M. DC LXXI This most illustrious Prince James Duke of York hath taken to his second Wife the Lady Mary d'Este His second Marriage Sister to Francis the present Duke of Modena The Arms of d'Este Duke of Modena are Quarterly first Argent an Eagle displayed with two Heads Salle 2. Aâ—â—◠〈◊〉 3. Flowers de Lize Or a Border Counterindented Or and Gules The third as the second the fourth as the first and Daughter of Alphonso d'Este third of the name Duke of Modena by Madam Laura Martinessi his Wife She was born upon the 25th day of September An. 1658. and had not passed the fifteenth year of her age when at Modena she was married to his Royal Highness by his Proxy Henry Earl of Peterborow who with a noble Retinue attended her and the Duchess Dowager her Mother into France and residing some time at Paris they from thence came to Calais and thence setting sail arrived at Dover on Friday the 21 of November 1673. and were there received by the Duke where the Marriage betwixt him and the said Duchess Mary was Consummated by Doctor Nathaniel Crew Lord Bishop of Durham the same night she was bedded by his Royal Highness then not exceeding the age of 15 years and 2 months Being thus arrived they were enterrained with high respect in the Court of England where the Duchess Dowager of Modena having continued in order to the settlement of her Daughter the Duchess of York about the space of six Weeks her urgent Affairs calling her back into Italy in the minority of the Duke of Modena her Son she departed from hence on the 30th day of December following viz. 1673. leaving their Royal Highnesses extreamly happy in the affections of each other which hath since been much increased in their most illustrious Issue God having blessed them with three Children in less then four years which are as follow viz. 21. Charles Stuart He did bear the Arms of Great Britain France and Ireland distinguished by a Label of five Points Ermine Duke of Cambridge onely Son of his Royal Highness James Duke of York by the Duchess Mary d'Este his second Wife was born in the Palace of St. Jame's on Wednesday the 7th of November a quarter of an hour before ten of the Clock at night An 1677. and the next day Baptized there by Doctor Nathaniel Crew Lord Bishop of Durham His Majesty and the Prince of Orange being Godfathers and the Lady Isabella his Sister Godmother He died suddenly upon Wednesday the 12th of December about eleven of the Clock in the morning An. 1677. and was privately buried in the Tomb of Mary Queen of Scots the next day in the evening 21. Katherina Laura Stuart She did bear the Arms of his Royal Highness her Father on a Lozenge eldest Daughter of his Royal Highness the Duke of York by the Duchess Mary his second Wife came into this World at St. James's the 10th of January being Sunday twenty four minutes past four in the evening An. 1674. She had for Godmothers the Ladies Mary and Anne her half Sisters and for her Godfather the Duke of Monmouth The place of her birth was the place of her death where she deceased the 3d of October 1675.
upon the 17th day of March 1636. and not having attained the age of three years and nine months departed this life at Richmond the 8th day of December An. 1640. 20. HENRIETTA MARIA STVART The Arms of Henrietta Duchess of Orleans were Quarterly 1. France and England quarterly 1. Scotland 3. Ireland the fourth as the first Impaled by Orleans viz. Azure three Flowers de Lize Or a Label of the three points Argent Duchess of Orleans and Anjou the fourth and youngest Daughter of King Charles I. and Queen Mary of France was born in Bedford House in the City of Exceter on the sixteenth day of June 1644. during the heat of the late Rebellion and baptized in the Cathedral there on the third of July following by Doctor Burnel Chancellor and Canon Residentiary of the said Church in the Body whereof was a Font erected on purpose under a rich Canopy of State Sir John Berkley then Governor of the said City being her Godfather and the Lady Poulet and Lady Dalkeith the said Princesses Governess Godmothers and named Henrietta Maria. After the surrender of Exceter this infant Princess was conveyed to Oxford and thence 1646. to London whence by her Governess the Lady Dalkeith she was carried and escaped into France being there educated as became her high birth but being left wholly to the care and maintenance of the Queen her Mother at Paris embraced the Romish Religion At the age of sixteen years she came with the Queen her Mother into England and six months after returning into France was married to Philip then Duke of Anjou till the death of his Uncle and since Duke of Orleans only Brother to the French King She died suddenly not long after her return from the Visit made to her Brother His present Majesty at His Town of Dover on the day of June An. 1670. leaving Issue by her said Husband two Daughters She had Issue a Son also called Duke de Valois who deceased in his Infancy 20. CHARLES II. An. 1648. Jan. 30. KING OF GREAT BRITAIN FRANCE and IRELAND DEFENDER of the FAITH c. CHAP. III. OUR Present Sovereign King Charles the Second is the second Son the eldest Son named also Charlet His Majesty doth bear the same Arms as did King Charles I. his Father dying immediately after he was baptized of King Charles I and of Queen Henrietta-Maria of France his Wife youngest Daughter of King Henry IV. surnamed The Great from whom He hath running iâ— his Veins the Blood of most of the Crowned Heads of Europe So that for Kingly Extraction and long Line of just Descent He excells all the Monarchs of the Christian World He was born at the Palace of St. James upon the 29th day of May An. 1630. in honor of whose Nativity Medals were made impressed on the one side with these words IN. HONOR CARO PRING MAG BRI FRA ET HIB NAT 29 MAII 1630. The other side is charged with four oval Shields in Cross their Bases concentring between which Issue forth several Rayes representing the Star which at his Brith was seen at noon-day by many thousands Such a Remark of Heaven being never vouchsafed at any Nativity besides that of our Saviour On the first Escocheon are the Armes of France and England quarterly on the second Scotland on the third France alone and on the fourth Ireland about which is circumscribed HACTENUS ANGLORUM NULLI Signifying that no English Man before him was born to so high Indes and so large Possessions He being the first Prince of Great Britain France and Ireland He was baptized upon the 27th day of June next following by the then Bishop of London Dr. William Land having for Godfathers his two Uncles Lewis XIII the French King and Frederick Prince Elector Palatine of the Rhine represented by their Proxies the Duke of Richmond and Marquis of Hamilton His Grandmother the Queen-Mother of France being his Godmother was represented by the Duchess of Richmond In May 1638. He received the Honour of Knighthood was Elected into the most Noble Order of the Garter and Installed at Windsor with great Solemnity about which time by Order not Creation He was called Prince of Wales and had the whole Profits of that Principality and divers other Lands annexed and the Earldom of Chester granted unto Him holding his Court apart from that of the King his Father At the age of eight years this Prince had for Governor the Earl of Newcastle and after him the Earl of Berkshire and for Preceptor or Tutor Doctor Duppa late Bishop of Winchester He was at the age of 12 years with the King his Father at the Battel of Edgehil and soon after at Oxford was committed to the care of the Marquis of Hertford At about fourteen years old we find Him in the head of an Army in the West and afterwards from Cornwal is transported into the Isle of Scilly and after to Jersey and thence to his Royal Mother the Queen at St. Germains near Paris In the year 1648. Anno 1648. being at Sea with some Naval Forces He made an attempt to rescue the King his Father then a Prisoner in the Isle of Wight out of the hands of his Rebellious Subjects After whose horrid Murder Jan. 30. the Sedentaries at Westminster declare Monarchy and the House of Peers useless and form a Commonwealth causing all publick Instruments to be issued forth in the name of the Keepers of the Liberties of England by Authority of Parliament handselling their new Government with the Bloud of Duke Hamilton the Earl of Holland and the most loyal Lord Capel all three Peers of this Kingdom who were beheaded in the new Palace Yard in Westminster the 9th day of March in the same year His Majesty King Charles II. Anno 1650. is in Holland saluted King and soon after Proclaimed in Scotland where he landed in June 1650. having narrowly escaped the English Fleet which lay in wait to intercept him in his passage Cromwel being lately constituted General of the Commonwealths Army invades Scotland and upon the 3d day of September obtains a great Victory against the Scotch Covenanters at Dunbar after which his Majesty in his twentieth year is on New-Years Day Crowned at Scoone near St. Johnston with as great Magnificence and Solemnity as the State of Affairs would then admit of For the loss of the late Battel and the great dis-union betwixt the Royalists and the Covenanters whose zeal would not admit of their assistance so much weakned the Kings Affairs that the English Rebels had over-run a great part of that Kingdom forcing His Majesty into the most Northern Parts where finding he could not long subsist He marches with all speed into England Anno 1651. and is so closely attended by Cromwel's Army that His English Friends were thereby prevented from a conjunction with Him very few coming in unto him of any quality or interest except the Earls of Derby and Shrewsbury So that having
94. b. Epitaph 97. Richard second Son of William the Conqueror 7. Richard Bastard of England 30. Richard Bastard of Normandy 19. Richard Bishop of Bayon 47. Richard Earl of Cambridge 225. Richard Earl of Chester 11. Richard Earl of Clare and Hertford 49. Richard de Cornwal 99. Richard Darrel Kt. 324. Richard Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundel 111.223 Richard Fitz-Roy Base Son of King John fol. 85. b. His Seal 57. Richard Grey Lord Powis 311. Richard Longespee Canon of Sarum 116. Richard Plantagenet Duke of York 368. His Seals 352. Richard Pole Kt. 416. Richard de Ripariis Earl of Devonshire 51. Richard of Shrewsbury Duke of York 393. His Urne 403. Richard of York Earl of Cambridge 366. Robert Duke of Normandy 7.13 His Monument 16. Robert Bastard of England 30. Robert Consul of Gloucester 45.30 Robert Son of William Consul 48. Robert Ferrers 256. Robert Howard Kt. 212. Robert Spencer Kt. 323. Robert Stuart second Son of King James 530. Robert de Vere Duke of Ireland 178. Roger de Clarendon Kt. 189. Roger Mortimer Earl of March 224. 222. Roger Mortimer 224. Roger Vaughan Kt. 433. Roger Bishop of Worcester 47. Rosamond Clifford 114. Her Epitaph ibid. Rotzock Earl of Perch Consul of Moriton 32. Rozeline Viscount Beaumont 33. Rupert Count Palatine Duke of Bavaria and Cumberland c 533. S. SAnchia of Provence Queen of the Romans 97. Sibil of Anjou Countess of Flanders 18. Sibil of Conversana Duchess of Normandy 14. Her Epitaph ibid. Simon Montfort Earl of Leicester fol. 86. a. Sophia Duchess of Brunswicke 535. Sophia fourth Daughter of King James 537. Her Tomb 536. Epitaph 537. Stephen King of England 38. His Seal B. Effigies 1. Stephen Earl of Blois 10. Stephen Longespee Earl of Vlster 116. T. THeobald Earl of Blois 10. Thomas Lord Arundel of Wardor 341. Thomas Barrington Kt. 417. Thomas Beaufort D. of Exceter 256. Thomas of Brotherton Earl of Norfolk 205.144 His Seal 121. Thomas Cary of Chilston-foliat 324. Thomas Courtney Earl of Devon 316. Thomas le Despencer Earl of Gloucester 361. Thomas Holand Earl of Kent 215. Thomas Holand jun. Earl of Kent 216. His Seal 124. Thomas Earl of Lancaster 107. His Seals 102. Thomas of Lancaster Duke of Clarence 268.301 His Monument 302. His Epitaph 303. Thomas St. Leoger Kt. 376. His Monument 377. and Epitaph ibid. Thomas Lumley Kt. 399. Thomas Manney 208. Thomas Mannors Earl of Rutland 377. Thomas Mowbray called the Earl-Marshal 211. Thomas Mowbray Duke of Norfolk 210.208 Thomas Percy Earl of Northumberland 335. Thomas Somerset 334. Thomas Viscount Somerset of Cassel 339. Thomas Somerset 343. Thomas Vernon of Stokeshey 311. Thomas of Woodstock Duke of Gloucester 227.178 His Seals 125. Monument 230. U. VIolanta of Milan Duchess of Clarence 220. Vrsula Baroness of Castlecombe 51. Vrsula Pole Lady Stafford 419. W. Walter de Cornwal 99. Walter Dunstanvile Baron of Castlecombe 51. Walter de Manney Knight of the Garter 207. William I. King of England 1. His Seal A. Effigies 1. Epitaphs 6.7 Monument 7. William II. King of England 19.9 His Seal A. Effigies 1. Monument 22. William Adeline Duke of Normandy 28. His Epitaph 29. William II. King of Sicily 70. William third Son of the Conqueror 9. William son of King Henry II. 65. William of Blois 10. William Bourcher Earl of Eu 233. William de Burgh Earl of Vlster 110. William Cecil Earl of Exceter 335. William Consul of Gloucester 47 48. William Cornwallis Kt. 335. William Courtney Earl of Devon 397. William Fitz-Empress 37. William Lord Grey of Wilton 331. William of Hatfield 177. William Herbert Earl of Powis 346. William Longespee first Earl of Salisbury 114.71 His Monument 115. Epitaph 116. William Longespee second Earl of Salisbury 117.116 His Seal 57. William Longespee the third 118. William Marshal Earl of Pembroke fol. 86. a. William Mountague Earl of Sarum 215. William Earl of Montain and Bologne 43. William of Nassaw Prince of Orange 572. William Henry of Nassaw Prince of Orange 567. 572. William of Normandy Earl of Flanders 16. His Seals and Monument 17. Epitaphs 17 18. William Bastard of Normandy 19. William Paston Kt. 324. William Lord Petre 340. William Somerset Earl of Worcester 336. William de Tracy B. of England 31. William de Warren Earl of Surrey 12. His Epitaph ibid. William of Windsor 178. Winifride Pole Lady Barrington 417. FINIS ERRATA PAge 6. line 36. for Caenomenses read Caenomanenses p. ibid. in Margin l. 13. for convex r. concave p. 18. l. 17. leave out Whose Mother also named Sibil was p 44. l. 2. for Ramsey r. Ramsey p. 70. l. 15. for Swenia r. Swevia p. 81. l. 32. for MORITONIE read MORITONII p. 90. l. 37. f. Aquisgrate r. Aquisgrane fol. 91. B. l. 39. f. Gaspers r. Jaspers ibid l. 40. f. Tabets r. Tablets fol. 93. a. l. 6. f. II. r. III. p. 96. l. 38. f. Belleland r. Beaulieu in Com. Southampton p. 111. l. 14. f. Limsey r. Lindsey p. 116. l. 40. f. Almain r. Almoine p. 129. l. 40. leave out Cheapside p. 130. l. 12. f. quandam r. quondam p. 138. l. 7. f. regimini r. regiminis p. 140. l. 19. f. Bannoksborrow r. Bannoksburne p. 141. l. 3. f. Richard r. Henry ibid. l. 18. f. Gravershithe r. Gaversithe ibid. l. 19. f. Laughty r. Langley p. 142. l. 11. after Ireland insert This Elizabeth de Clare was also Wife of Ralph the Son of Alexander de la Roch of Ireland and had Issue David la Roch Father of John de Rupe or la Roch Lord of Fermoy who lived in the eleventh year of Richard II. and had Issue Morice Fitz-John Lord la Roch and Fermoy from whom David Viscount Roch of the Kingdom of Ireland is lineally descended and quartereth the Arms of this Elizabeth de Clare p. 148. l. 35. f. York r. York shire p. 153. l. 4. f. Father r. Son p. 171. l. 25. f. Laws r. Pleas p. 178. l. 22. f. Duchess r. Countess p. 192. l. 10. after dated add at p. 195. l. 39. f. Sotland r. Scotland p. 201. l. 11. f. Ravenshire r. Ravenspur p. 207. l. 29. f. Minories r. the Gray Friers near Newgate p. 213. l. 11. f. 1031 r. 1301. p. ibid. l. 31. f. Northampton r. Cumberland p. 144. l 78. in Margin f. Retton r. Ketton p. 256. l. 24. after Armignac leave out and p. ibid. l. 27. f. Lincoln r. Lancaster p. 260. l. 23. after Priviledges add knowing p. 276. l. 2. f. factus r. factis p. 288. l. 47. f. meum r. Melun p. 311. l. 45. f. Mary r. Elizabeth p. 331. l. 1. f. Grysley r. Greseley p. 348. l. 24. f. October r. August p. 374. l. 2. f. Bleide r. Blithe p. 391. l. 41. f. Comendam r. Comendations p. 396. l. 23. f. Quarenna r. Quarrera p. 409. l. 47. f. dissolation r. dissolution p. 435. l. 32. f. Chandos r. Chandeu p. 437. l. 7. f. Helding r. Hesding p. 438. l. 38. f. Sir John Digby r. Simon Digby Esq then Deputy Lieutenant p. 450. l. 28. leave out Barons p. 461. l. 24. f. Pavior r. Panier p. 470. l. 42. f. Henry r. Martin p. 474. l. 28. after Termed leave out the p. 498. l. 5. f. her r. the p. 502. l. 10. after of the leave out and p. 512. l. 5. f. Henry r. Martin p. 537. l. 14. after GAVDIVM r. INVENI p. 539. l. 12. f. Grenham r. Grahme p. 548. l. 34. f. Crepreda and Edgehill r. in and near Edgecote in Northamptonshire p. 549. l. 17. f. 5 and 6000 r. 2 and 3000 p. 549. l. 47. f. Yorkshire r. the Bishoprick of Durham 557. l. 43. f. composed r. finished p. 502. l. 15. after OCT. 14. insert as is commonly reported for his Royal Highness was born the 15th at one of the Clock in the morning as appears by an Authentick Medal upon occasion of his Christning which lately came to my view having these Words impressed thereon within a Garland composed of the Branches of a Rose and a Lillp JACOBUS DVX EBOR. NAT. 15. OCT. BAPTIZ 24. NOV 1633. After the page 314 make the four pages following 315 316 317 318.
which succeeding that Pestilent Achitophel Adam Torleton Bishop of Hereford devised a Letter to his Keepers blaming them for giving the King too much liberty Ibidem p. 602. n. 53. and for not performing the Service which was expected from them and finish'd his Epistle with this Line Edwardum occidere nolite timere bonum est Which admitting of a double construction both the Keepers might find sufficient Warrant and himself sufficient excuse for if you place the Point between nolite and timere it forbids but if between timere and bonum it exhorteth them to the committing of the Fact in which Sense guessing at Torletons meaning they took it and put it in execution Walsingham p. 127 128. Tho. de la Moor p. 603. n. 29. for finding the King in bed they stifled Him with heavy Boulsters and not satisfied with that heated an Iron red hot and through a Pipe thrust it up into his Fundament that no marks of violence might be seen but when the Fact was doing he was heard to roare and cry all the Castle over The Queen and Bishop Torleton disavowing the Command Ibidem n. 39. threaten to question Gourney and Maltravers for the Kings death who in stead of the expectation of a Reward are forced to fly beyond Sea Gourney into France from whence about three yeares after he was taken and beheaded at Sea in his return for England And Maltravers into Germany Ypodigmae Neustriae p. 508. where he had the Grace to Repent but lived ever after miserably Honoratissimo et Nobilissimo Domino Dn o GEORGIO Baroni BERKLEY Mowbray Segraue et Breuse de Gower hanc Tumuli Regis EDWARDI Secundi Figuram H.D.D.D.F.S. Penes Eliam Ashmole Armigerum Windsor On His Royal Seal the Figure of which is represented in the 121. Page of this Third Book He used the same Circumscription as did His Father King Edward I. viz. ✚ EDWARDUS DEI GRACIA REX ANGLIE DOMINUS HIBERNIE DUX AQUITANIE distinguishable from His Fathers Seal only by the Addition of two Castles one on each side His Throne Queen Elianor His Mother being of the Royal House of Castile and Leon and some small difference in the Grate of the Kings Helmet This Seal of Green-Wax is annexed to a Charter dated at Westminster upon the 20th day of November in the 14th year of his Reign Anno Dom. 1320. Children of King EDWARD II. by Queen ISSABEL of France His Wife 9. EDWARD the Eldest Son of King Edward the Second and Queen Issabel after the Deposition and Death of His Father succeeded him in his Kingdom by the Name of King Edward III. vide the III. Chapter of this Third Book 9. JOHN of Eltham Earl of Cornwall John Earl of Cornwall did bear Gules 3 Lyons passant Guardant Or within a border of France which are Embossed and Painted upon the North-side the Tombe of Queen Philippa Wife of King Edward III. and also upon his Shield in his Monument depicted in the following Page Which Border was not only a Brizure to distinguish his Armes from those of King Edward III. his brother but also to signifie his being descended from a Daughter of the Flowers de Lize as was Queen Issabel his Mother The Figure upon his Monument there exhibited is adorned also with a Diadem composed of a Circle of greater and lesser Leaves or Flowers and is the most antient Portraiture of an Earl in my observation that hath a Coronet For the Effigies of Henry Lacy Earl of Lincolne sometime lying on a fair Tomb in the East-end of St. Pauls Church had the head encompassed with a Circle only and that of William de Valence Earl of Pembrook covered with Copper in St. Edmonds Chappel in Westminster-Abbey hath only a Circle of the same Mettal enriched and embellished with Stones of several Collours but without either Points Raies or Leaves second Son of King Edward II. so Surnamed from the Kings Manour-House of Eltham in Kent Ypodigmae Neustriae p. 502. n. 41. where Queen Issabel was delivered of him upon Assumption-day An. 1315. in the 9th year of King Edward II. was in a Parliament held at Salisbury Tho. Walsingham p. 129. n. 7. An. 1328 and second year of the Reign of his brother King Edward the III. created Earl of Cornwall at which time Roger Mortimer and James Butler of Ireland were created Earles the one of March and the other of Ormond Nobilissimo et Potent DomÌ„ HENRICO Comiti de ARLINGTON Vicecomiti Theâ—â— ford Baroni Arlington nec non Hospitij Dni Regis Car II di Cameraria a secretioribus Consilijs Nobilissimique Ordinis Garterij Equiti Tumuli hanc IOHANNIS Comitis Cornubia figuram H.D.FS. HAVD FACILE EMERGVNT 9. JOANE Queen of Scots The Figure of this Joane Queen of Scots stood in a Niche on tue North-side the Tombe of Queen Philippa Her Sister in Law in Westminster Abbey under which on an Escocheon of Alablaster her Armes are Carved and Painted Being per Pale Scotland and England viz. Or a Lyon Rampant within a double Tressure flowry Counter-flowry Gules And Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or eldest Daughter of King Edward II. and Queen Issabel of France his Wife born in the Tower of London Ypodigma Neustriae p. 510. n. 37. was being yet a Child Marryed at Barwick on the 18th day of July Anno 3 Edw. 3. in the year 1329. to David Prince of Scotland Son and heir apparent of King Robert Bruce whom within halfe a year after he succeeded in the Kingdome at the age of seven years Being the second King of Scotland of the name of David Queen Joane was his Wife 28 years and being come into England to visit her Brother King Edward III. she deceased here without issue in the two and thirtieth year of his Reign An. 1357. and was buryed in the Church of the Gray Fryars in London 9. ELEANOR Duchess of Geldres In 2 Niches on the South-side of the said Queen Philippas Tombe sometime stood the Statues of this Raynold Duke of Geldres and Duchess Elianor his Wife in Alablasâ—er long since defaced but there still remain the Escocheons of their Armes The Dukes being Azure a Lyon Rampant queve forche or crowned proper And the said Coat impaleing Gules 3 Lyons passant Guardant or under the Nichâ— where stood the Effigies of the Duchess Elianor second Daughter of King Edward II. and Queen Issabel was the second Wife of Reynald II. Earl of Geldres Marryed to him with a Portion of Fifteen Thousand pounds Anno 1332. being the sixth year of the Reign of King Edward III. her Brother This Earl Reynald being Vicar-general of the Empire to the Emperour Lewis of Bavaria he created him first Duke of Geldres The Duchess Elianor had issue by him two Sons Reynald and Edward who were Dukes successively after their Father and both dyed without issue The latter of them leaving his Duchy and his Wife to his Nephew William Duke of Gulick